christ_n to_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n which_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o also_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n that_o through_o their_o word_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n send_v down_o from_o god_n into_o our_o heart_n which_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o same_o truth_n we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n through_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o and_o therein_o wait_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n who_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o world_n present_a and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v through_o who_o also_o we_o have_v obtain_v by_o promise_n a_o inheritance_n be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o to_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o truth_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o this_o point_n or_o position_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o receive_v and_o possess_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_v upon_o earth_n this_o i_o shall_v prove_v first_o by_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o second_o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o scripture_n and_o three_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n fourthly_a a_o few_o word_n as_o touch_v the_o distance_n of_o time_n between_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a five_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n kingly_a seat_n sixthly_a how_o long_a christ_n shall_v reign_v and_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n reign_n and_o first_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n which_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o scripture_n prove_v for_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n dan._n 7.13_o 14_o 18._o in_o these_o word_n and_o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n a_o vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o or_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o but_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o from_o these_o word_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v receive_v and_o possess_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_v for_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n isai_n 32.1_o in_o these_o word_n behold_v a_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n mean_v the_o christ_n and_o prince_n mean_v the_o saint_n shall_v rule_v in_o judgement_n to_o which_o also_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n obadiah_n vers_n 21._o which_o say_v and_o saviour_n shall_v come_v upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o judge_v the_o mount_n of_o esau_n when_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n there_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v pass_v to_o the_o reason_n draw_v from_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v thus_o read_v he_o make_v war_n to_o cease_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o break_v the_o bow_n and_o cut_v the_o spear_n in_o sunder_o be_v still_o and_o know_v that_o i_o be_o god_n i_o will_v be_v exalt_v among_o the_o heathen_a i_o will_v be_v exalt_v in_o the_o earth_n clap_v your_o hand_n all_o you_o people_n shout_z to_z god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o triumph_n for_o the_o lord_n most_o high_a be_v exalt_v he_o be_v exalt_v he_o be_v a_o great_a king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v subdue_v the_o people_n under_o we_o and_o the_o nation_n under_o our_o foot_n god_n be_v go_v up_o with_o a_o shout_n the_o lord_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n sing_v praise_n to_o god_n for_o god_n be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n god_n reign_v over_o the_o heathen_a for_o the_o shield_n of_o the_o earth_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o behold_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n the_o lord_n reign_v &_o bring_v those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o psal_n 98.9_o and_o psal_n 99.1_o luke_n 19.14_o 27._o from_o these_o word_n we_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v receive_v and_o possess_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o shield_n of_o the_o earth_n belong_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n the_o which_o as_o yet_o he_o never_o do_v but_o be_v as_o a_o servant_n unto_o all_o man_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o do_v also_o suffer_v which_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n from_o reign_v but_o he_o shall_v take_v to_o himself_o his_o great_a power_n and_o reign_v and_o so_o shall_v his_o people_n as_o they_o now_o suffer_v with_o christ_n or_o for_o christ_n so_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o and_o that_o their_o reign_n shall_v be_v upon_o earth_n read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o as_o you_o may_v find_v it_o write_v by_o saint_n john_n rev._n 5.9_o 10._o in_o these_o word_n and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n from_o these_o word_n with_o the_o precedent_n we_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_v upon_o earth_n the_o which_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o point_n before_o lay_v down_o viz._n that_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o touch_v the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n many_o will_v consent_v to_o but_o withal_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o spiritual_a here_o or_o otherwise_o in_o heaven_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o reign_v while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o mortal_a body_n be_v plain_a because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o and_o also_o that_o through_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o saint_n can_v be_v understand_v to_o reign_v here_o because_o here_o they_o be_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o suffering_n that_o be_v behind_o of_o christ_n and_o person_n can_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v and_o reign_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o second_o there_o be_v not_o one_o scripture_n that_o i_o at_o present_a know_v of_o nor_o i_o believe_v none_o else_o which_o say_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o when_o the_o mediator-ship_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n then_o shall_v the_o son_n himself_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o then_o shall_v god_n himself_o be_v all_o in_o all_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o yet_o more_o plain_a that_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n and_o now_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o position_n or_o point_n before_o mention_v viz._n that_o christ_n with_o his_o saint_n shall_v possess_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o first_o reason_n be_v reas_n 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n under_o and_o not_o a_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o dan._n 7.27_o in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n mark_v that_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o from_o whence_o you_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n a_o come_n that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v receive_v
and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n together_o and_o reign_v under_o heaven_n and_o if_o it_o be_v under_o heaven_n than_o it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o it_o will_v be_v upon_o earth_n and_o this_o text_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o dan._n 2.34_o 44._o in_o these_o word_n thou_o see_v till_o a_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o without_o hand_n which_o smite_v the_o image_n upon_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v of_o iron_n and_o clay_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v unto_o another_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o these_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o stone_n shall_v become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n verse_n 35._o which_o mean_v christ_n and_o his_o people_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o kingdom_n that_o daniel_n speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v upon_o earth_n because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n so_o then_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n reas_n 2._o second_o the_o second_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_n upon_o earth_n be_v because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o bruise_v they_o like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n the_o which_o can_v be_v unless_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_n upon_o earth_n for_o if_o the_o receive_a opinion_n be_v true_a that_o all_o shall_v arise_v together_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o at_o a_o moment_n or_o in_o a_o short_a time_n one_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o to_o hell_n how_o then_o can_v christ_n and_o the_o saint_n then_o rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o bruise_v they_o like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o saint_n live_v in_o this_o world_n they_o must_v expect_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n sake_n as_o say_v saint_n paul_n and_o daniel_n and_o indeed_o many_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o through_o many_o tribulation_n we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yea_o every_o one_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o as_o daniel_n say_v the_o same_o horn_n viz._n antichrist_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o until_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n dan._n 7.21_o 25._o act_n 14.22_o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o and_o indeed_o the_o nigh_a to_o the_o end_n there_o shall_v be_v bate_v one_o another_o and_o betray_v one_o another_o and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o christ_n name_n sake_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v in_o this_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n for_o if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o and_o this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o primitive_a saint_n and_o will_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o lâ—st_v also_o therefore_o in_o this_o corrupt_a body_n they_o do_v not_o reign_v but_o the_o wicked_a rule_v they_o with_o rigour_n but_o there_o be_v a_o time_n that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o and_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o bruise_v they_o like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n which_o show_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_v upon_o earth_n now_o that_o they_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n read_v psal_n 2.8_o 9_o compare_v with_o rev._n 2.26_o 27._o in_o psal_n 2._o the_o word_n be_v these_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o than_o shall_v dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n namely_o to_o rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o this_o very_a honour_n have_v christ_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o you_o may_v read_v rev._n 2.26_o 27._o in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n to_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v he_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o burse_n they_o like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n even_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o my_o father_n here_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n which_o show_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_v upon_o earth_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o three_o reason_n why_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n shall_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v reas_n 3._o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n now_o to_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o have_v it_o or_o possess_v it_o as_o their_o own_o inheritance_n be_v two_o thing_n for_o abraham_n slave_n live_v in_o canaan_n but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o land_n in_o possession_n so_o be_v abraham_n a_o sojourner_n in_o the_o land_n that_o afterward_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n or_o possession_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o we_o be_v stranger_n and_o sojourner_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v our_o father_n and_o yet_o shall_v have_v it_o give_v into_o our_o hand_n for_o a_o inheritance_n when_o it_o be_v restore_v into_o its_o glory_n i_o do_v not_o say_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o mistake_v not_o for_o otherwise_o the_o first_o adam_n lose_v some_o happiness_n or_o sovereignty_n that_o christ_n never_o restore_v but_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n read_v these_o scripture_n diligent_o which_o say_v he_o viz._n christ_n shall_v come_v down_o as_o rain_v upon_o the_o new_a mow_v grass_n as_o shower_n that_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o righteous_a flourish_v and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n endure_v his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n from_o the_o river_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n thus_o christ_n shall_v come_v down_o and_o inherit_v the_o earth_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v bow_v before_o he_o and_o his_o enemy_n shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n yea_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o nation_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n also_o and_o that_o king_n shall_v bow_v before_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v bind_v they_o in_o chain_n and_o fetter_n of_o iron_n for_o so_o say_v the_o scripture_n bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o heathen_a and_o punishment_n upon_o the_o people_n to_o bind_v their_o king_n with_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o fetter_n of_o iron_n to_o execute_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n write_v this_o honour_n have_v all_o the_o saint_n mark_v that_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n therefore_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o keep_v his_o way_n and_o he_o will_v exalt_v thou_o to_o inherit_v the_o earth_n when_o the_o wicked_a be_v cut_v off_o thou_o shall_v see_v it_o for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v viz._n bear_v rule_n but_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n for_o evil_a doer_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o those_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n hence_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o to_o exercise_v authority_n in_o government_n over_o king_n and_o this_o honour_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o a_o few_o of_o the_o saint_n only_o but_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o of_o they_o even_o to_o the_o beggar_n upon_o the_o dunghill_n for_o this_o honour_n have_v all_o
upon_o the_o earth_n selah_n then_o shall_v the_o earth_n yield_v she_o increase_v and_o god_n even_o our_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v fear_v he_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n from_o these_o scripture_n we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o dwell_v with_o man_n even_o to_o come_v down_o and_o dwell_v with_o they_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o man_n shall_v dwell_v with_o god_n imply_v a_o remove_n of_o their_o place_n but_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n to_o be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o to_o dwell_v with_o they_o imply_v that_o god_n will_v remove_v his_o habitation_n but_o peradventure_o some_o may_v say_v will_v the_o lord_n come_v and_o dwell_v with_o we_o upon_o a_o corrupt_a carnal_a earth_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o first_o christ_n do_v dwell_v with_o his_o disciple_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o eat_v with_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n what_o will_v that_o teach_v we_o weigh_v it_o well_o but_o second_o the_o earth_n than_o shall_v be_v more_o pure_a than_o the_o heaven_n be_v now_o for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v clean_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o very_o good_a as_o he_o at_o first_o make_v they_o when_o the_o restorer_n shall_v have_v restore_v all_o thing_n for_o then_o the_o curse_n will_v be_v take_v away_o but_o as_o say_v eliphaz_n job_n 15.15_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o his_o sight_n i_o may_v speak_v of_o god_n dislike_n of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o angel_n transgression_n but_o you_o will_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n as_o well_o as_o a_o new_a earth_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a where_o ever_o god_n seat_n be_v there_o be_v heaven_n but_o god_n seat_n shall_v then_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v shadow_v out_o of_o old_a and_o hence_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 65.17_o 18_o 19_o the_o new_a heaven_n in_o these_o word_n behold_v i_o create_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n but_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o which_o i_o create_v for_o behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_v and_o her_o people_n a_o joy_n and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o joy_n in_o my_o people_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o weep_v shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o in_o she_o nor_o the_o voice_n of_o cry_v from_o these_o word_n we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 21_o chapter_n of_o the_o revel_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o to_o dwell_v with_o they_o even_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o his_o holy_a mountain_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o saviour_n shall_v come_v upon_o mount_n zion_n viz._n saint_n to_o judge_v the_o mount_n of_o esau_n when_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o seven_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_v upon_o earth_n which_o be_v reas_n 7._o seven_o because_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o even_o that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n when_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n now_o till_o that_o day_n there_o will_v be_v weakness_n and_o imperfection_n among_o the_o godly_a that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n sometime_o will_v be_v oppose_v and_o resist_v but_o at_o that_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n or_o disobedience_n among_o the_o godly_a for_o if_o they_o seek_v for_o sin_n in_o judah_n there_o shall_v be_v none_o find_v for_o they_o shall_v defile_v themselves_o no_o more_o with_o any_o of_o their_o detestable_a thing_n for_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v worship_v before_o thou_o for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v the_o governor_n among_o the_o nation_n psal_n 22.27_o 28._o ezekiel_n 37._o matth._n 6.10_o micah_n 4._o from_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_v and_o govern_v the_o nation_n upon_o the_o earth_n at_o which_o time_n his_o will_n shall_v be_v do_v upon_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v it_o in_o heaven_n and_o this_o kingdom_n also_o be_v the_o saint_n it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o say_v christ_n luke_n 12.32_o so_o then_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_n upon_o earth_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o eight_o reason_n to_o prove_v christ_n and_o his_o saint_n to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n which_o be_v reas_n 8._o eight_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n viz._n christ_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o government_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n mark_v that_o and_o in_o his_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o the_o saint_n shall_v shout_v for_o joy_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v as_o ash_n under_o the_o sole_n of_o their_o foot_n for_o god_n will_v make_v zion_n as_o a_o thresh_a of_o iron_n have_v tooth_n which_o shall_v beat_v the_o mountain_n of_o opposition_n into_o dust_n and_o the_o little_a hill_n into_o powder_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o righteous_a branch_n rise_v up_o to_o david_n who_o shall_v give_v his_o people_n rest_n and_o a_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n that_o they_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o upon_o earth_n read_v these_o scripture_n and_o peruse_v they_o well_o jer._n 23.5_o 6._o in_o these_o word_n behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n from_o these_o word_n we_o see_v that_o the_o son_n of_o david_n namely_o the_o lord_n christ_n our_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v king_n and_o that_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n therein_o and_o at_o that_o time_n or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o reign_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o that_o be_v god_n will_v restore_v as_o before_o say_v their_o judge_n as_o at_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o saint_n who_o will_v judge_v they_o in_o righteousness_n for_o the_o shield_n of_o the_o earth_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n isa_n 9.6_o 7._o in_o these_o word_n for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wounderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o with_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o from_o whence_o we_o see_v that_o if_o david_n kingdom_n be_v upon_o earth_n than_o christ_n will_v have_v a_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o that_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n that_o he_o be_v never_o to_o want_v a_o man_n to_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n meaning_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o sit_v there_o but_o more_o of_o that_o anon_o hence_o you_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_n upon_o earth_n and_o his_o saint_n with_o he_o for_o they_o be_v joint_a heir_n that_o in_o suffer_v with_o he_o they_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o and_o reign_v with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 8.17_o 2_o tim._n 2.12_o and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o nine_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o
heaven_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o captain_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o prophet_n ezek._n 39.17_o 18._o and_o thou_o son_n of_o man_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n speak_v unto_o every_o feather_a foul_a and_o to_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n assemble_v yourselves_o and_o come_v gather_v yourselves_o on_o every_o side_n to_o my_o sacrifice_n that_o i_o do_v sacrifice_n for_o you_o even_o a_o great_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_n blood_n you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o you_o shall_v eat_v fat_a till_o you_o be_v full_a and_o drink_v blood_n till_o you_o be_v drunken_a of_o my_o sacrifice_n which_o i_o have_v sacrifice_v for_o you_o and_o all_o the_o heathen_a shall_v see_v my_o judgement_n that_o i_o have_v execute_v and_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o have_v lay_v upon_o they_o revel_v 19.17_o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v to_o all_o the_o foul_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n come_v and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o captain_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o mighty_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n and_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o man_n small_a and_o great_a bond_n and_o free_a from_o these_o scripture_n you_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a slaughter_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v take_v his_o kingdom_n to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n and_o several_a prophet_n also_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o this_o thing_n as_o isa_n 34.5_o 6._o joel_n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o but_o because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o time_n i_o pass_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n reason_n 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o viz._n christ_n the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o he_o shall_v bruise_v they_o like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n psal_n 2._o and_o we_o also_o see_v what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v of_o christ_n victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n psal_n 110.5_o the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v strike_v through_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o heathen_a he_o shall_v fill_v the_o place_n with_o the_o dead_a body_n he_o shall_v wound_v the_o head_n over_o many_o country_n for_o say_v he_o i_o will_v tread_v they_o down_o in_o my_o anger_n and_o trample_v they_o in_o my_o fury_n and_o their_o blood_n shall_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o my_o garment_n and_o i_o will_v stain_v all_o my_o raiment_n for_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o the_o year_n of_o my_o redeem_v be_v come_v from_o whence_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n into_o his_o hand_n but_o also_o to_o trample_v the_o wicked_a as_o ash_n under_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o reason_n reason_n 2._o because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o assyrian_a viz._n the_o man_n of_o sin_n or_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o slaughter_n of_o midian_a at_o the_o rock_n orib_n isa_n 10.24_o 25_o 26._o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n o_o my_o people_n that_o dwell_v in_o zion_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o assyrian_a he_o shall_v smite_v thou_o with_o a_o rod_n and_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o staff_n against_o thou_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o egypt_n for_o yet_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o the_o indignation_n shall_v cease_v and_o my_o anger_n in_o their_o destruction_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v stir_v up_o a_o scourge_n for_o he_o according_a to_o the_o slaughter_n of_o midian_a at_o the_o rock_n orib_n now_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v what_o that_o slaughter_n be_v you_o may_v read_v judg._n 7.22_o where_o we_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n set_v every_o man_n hand_n against_o his_o brother_n so_o that_o they_o destroy_v each_o other_o with_o a_o very_a great_a slaughter_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o when_o they_o see_v the_o great_a unavoidable_a judgement_n which_o shall_v overtake_v they_o and_o that_o the_o mountain_n will_v be_v too_o narrow_a a_o cover_n for_o they_o then_o will_v their_o indignation_n be_v kindle_v one_o against_o another_o so_o as_o to_o destroy_v each_o other_o as_o you_o may_v see_v from_o that_o type_n in_o the_o day_n of_o gideon_n and_o also_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 38.18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o which_o say_v &_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o gogg_n shall_v come_v up_o against_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n that_o my_o fury_n shall_v come_v up_o in_o my_o face_n for_o in_o my_o jealousy_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o my_o wrath_n have_v i_o speak_v sure_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v a_o great_a shake_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o foul_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o all_o creep_a thing_n that_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v shake_v at_o my_o presence_n and_o the_o mountain_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o and_o the_o steep_a place_n shall_v fall_v and_o every_o wall_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o i_o will_v call_v for_o a_o sword_n against_o he_o through_o all_o my_o mountain_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n every_o man_n sword_n shall_v be_v against_o his_o brother_n and_o i_o will_v plead_v against_o he_o with_o pestilence_n and_o with_o blood_n and_o i_o will_v rain_v upon_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o band_n and_o upon_o the_o many_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o a_o overflow_a rain_n and_o great_a hailstone_n fire_n and_o brimstome_n thus_o will_v i_o magnify_v wy_fw-mi self_n and_o so_o forth_o from_o these_o word_n with_o the_o prophet_n zach._n 14.13_o we_o may_v see_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o very_a great_a slaughter_n upon_o gogg_n and_o his_o army_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o it_o will_v be_v like_a to_o that_o slaughter_n of_o gideon_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o gideon_n judg._n 7.18_o reason_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v such_o a_o great_a slaughter_n be_v clear_a because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v like_o the_o great_a slaughter_n of_o jehoshaphat_n upon_o moab_n ammon_n and_o mount_v seir_n 2_o chron._n 20.22_o 23_o 24._o which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a slaughter_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o fore_n cite_v text_n and_o that_o this_o slaughter_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o slaughter_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n you_o may_v see_v what_o joel_n say_v to_o this_o joel_n 3.1_o 12_o 13._o for_o behold_v in_o those_o day_n and_o in_o that_o time_n when_o i_o shall_v bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n i_o will_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o will_v bring_v they_o down_o unto_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o will_v plead_v with_o they_o there_o let_v the_o heathen_a be_v awake_v and_o come_v up_o to_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n for_o there_o will_v i_o sit_v to_o judge_v the_o heathen_a round_o about_o proclaim_v you_o among_o the_o gentile_n prepare_v war_n beat_v your_o plowshear_n into_o sword_n and_o your_o prune_a hook_n into_o spear_n put_v you_o in_o the_o sickle_n for_o the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a and_o the_o angel_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o great_a winepress_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o winepress_n be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_n even_o to_o the_o horse_n bridle_v by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n revel_v 14.19_o 20._o from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a slaughter_n in_o and_o among_o the_o army_n of_o gogg_n and_o magog_n i_o can_v cite_v many_o such_o like_a text_n only_a time_n suffer_v i_o not_o but_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o four_o reason_n reason_n 4._o because_o it_o be_v to_o
the_o king_n of_o sheba_n and_o seba_n shall_v offer_v gift_n yea_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o name_n signify_v authority_n his_o name_n shall_v be_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o glory_n amen_o psal_n 62.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o this_o whole_a psalm_n with_o many_o more_o speak_v full_o of_o this_o thing_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o babylonion_a and_o pertian_n and_o grecian_a and_o roman_a monarch_n shall_v continue_v so_o long_o and_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v most_o of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v remain_v so_o little_a a_o while_n as_o some_o do_v imagine_v to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o take_v his_o great_a power_n and_o to_o reign_v if_o it_o be_v for_o such_o a_o small_a time_n as_o one_o day_n according_a as_o a_o day_n be_v in_o our_o account_n no_o doubtless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n at_o the_o least_o second_o we_o understand_v the_o six_o day_n vocation_n of_o god_n work_n do_v hold_v forth_o and_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v for_o six_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v consider_v that_o a_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n only_o the_o day_n to_o be_v shorten_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n and_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o be_v god_n rest_n from_o his_o labour_n and_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n to_o be_v understand_v to_o figure_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o seven_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o glorious_a rest_n that_o we_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o enter_v in_o to_z three_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o large_a time_n because_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o come_v up_o to_o worship_v this_o great_a king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n isa_n 66._o zach._n 14._o mich._n 4._o and_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v their_o teacher_n and_o he_o be_v to_o make_v war_n at_o that_o time_n to_o cease_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o at_o that_o time_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o nation_n upon_o the_o earth_n all_o which_o thing_n bespeak_v more_o time_n than_o a_o moment_n or_o one_o natural_a day_n time_o four_o it_o further_o appear_v that_o the_o time_n will_v not_o be_v short_a because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n his_o will_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n when_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o dwell_v with_o they_o as_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o it_o will_v be_v so_o and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o particular_a and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v omit_v it_o at_o present_a and_o more_o especial_o because_o there_o be_v many_o in_o this_o nation_n will_v assist_v i_o with_o their_o help_n in_o this_o point_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n if_o it_o shall_v lie_v at_o the_o stake_n for_o want_v of_o proof_n and_o that_o make_v i_o the_o more_o spare_v for_o i_o can_v through_o god_n assistance_n speak_v more_o large_o about_o the_o same_o point_n but_o because_o of_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v i_o have_v only_o give_v thou_o what_o lie_v before_o i_o in_o my_o understanding_n and_o leave_v the_o most_o serious_a perusal_n of_o thing_n until_o a_o future_a and_o great_a occasion_n offer_v itself_o unto_o i_o and_o at_o present_a shall_v only_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n to_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v first_o as_o concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n we_o find_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o to_o make_v up_o that_o company_n of_o gogg_n and_o magog_n and_o we_o may_v read_v what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o when_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o great_a winepress_n of_o god_n and_o tread_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o blood_n shall_v come_v out_o to_o the_o horse_n bridle_n and_o joel_n and_o ezekiel_n speak_v large_o of_o that_o and_o more_o of_o it_o revel_v 19.1_o and_o although_o time_n admit_v not_o of_o write_v the_o word_n of_o the_o several_a text_n yet_o peruse_v they_o at_o thy_o leisure_n as_o thou_o may_v find_v they_o write_v isa_n 63.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o ezek._n 39_o to_o the_o sixteen_o verse_n joel_n 3.11_o 12_o 13._o revel_v 14.18_o 19_o 20._o chap._n 16.16_o armageddon_n a_o place_n of_o slaughter_n chap._n 19.17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o from_o these_o and_o many_o more_o which_o may_v be_v cite_v the_o which_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v cite_v we_o may_v see_v that_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n will_v be_v slay_v at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o christ_n shall_v take_v his_o kingdom_n although_o a_o few_o shall_v be_v affright_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n but_o the_o next_o or_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v not_o slay_v and_o first_o we_o can_v conclude_v any_o of_o they_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n or_o any_o grace_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o refuse_v the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n save_v they_o few_o above_o write_v because_o when_o christ_n come_v he_o that_o than_o be_v holy_a shall_v be_v holy_a still_o and_o he_o that_o than_o be_v filthy_a shall_v then_o be_v filthy_a still_o revel_v 22.11_o 12._o second_o the_o great_a antichrist_n shall_v cause_v all_o unless_o the_o sanctify_v once_o and_o some_o few_o elect_v that_o shall_v escape_v he_o to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o forehead_n and_o they_o that_o escape_v the_o sword_n which_o receive_v his_o mark_n they_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o curse_n as_o i_o speak_v of_o not_o long_o before_o concern_v the_o sinner_n that_o remain_v so_o till_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o sinner_n a_o hundred_o year_n old_a but_o paradventure_o some_o may_v say_v there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o christ_n fame_n shall_v at_o that_o time_n be_v send_v to_o that_o they_o may_v see_v his_o glory_n isa_n 66.19_o answ_n there_o be_v some_o that_o shall_v escape_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o receive_v his_o mark_n as_o edom_n and_o moab_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n dan._n 11.41_o and_o moab_n shall_v be_v a_o hide_v place_n to_o israel_n in_o that_o day_n these_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o tarshish_n and_o pull_v and_o lug_v that_o they_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o be_v remote_a have_v not_o hear_v these_o shall_v have_v a_o day_n of_o grace_n offer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n reign_n and_o also_o the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o their_o nonage_n but_o the_o son_n of_o those_o that_o have_v afflict_v god_n people_n shall_v come_v bend_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o brief_a thus_o as_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v break_v like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o those_o that_o in_o their_o generation_n come_v not_o up_o to_o worship_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v bondslave_n to_o israel_n and_o at_o last_o perish_v in_o the_o manner_n before_o speak_v of_o so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n there_o will_v be_v some_o sinner_n though_o not_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o judgement_n will_v be_v great_a and_o at_o last_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v loose_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o seed_n for_o he_o to_o work_v upon_o as_o in_o before_o time_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v befool_v they_o &_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o may_v break_v off_o their_o yoke_n from_o off_o their_o neck_n and_o not_o be_v captivate_v but_o may_v themselves_z conquer_v and_o reign_v and_o so_o shall_v come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n think_v to_o besiege_v it_o and_o take_v it_o and_o then_o fire_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v they_o and_o this_o bring_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o unjust_a namely_o the_o last_o and_o general_a resurrection_n &_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n &_o then_o when_o all_o ruler_n and_o authority_n be_v put_v down_o even_o the_o very_a last_o enemy_n which_o
his_o flesh_n with_o his_o eye_n and_o not_o other_o shall_v he_o see_v christ_n his_o redeemer_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n who_o he_o shall_v behold_v for_o himself_o and_o not_o another_o so_o then_o the_o very_a same_o job_n that_o then_o be_v in_o misery_n the_o very_a same_o job_n be_v afterward_o to_o see_v the_o lord_n to_o which_o add_v that_o the_o very_a same_o body_n that_o suffer_v with_o christ_n the_o very_a same_o body_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v against_o pure_a justice_n that_o one_o body_n shall_v suffer_v with_o christ_n or_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o then_o another_o body_n glorify_v and_o that_o body_n which_o suffer_v to_o perish_v for_o ever_o this_o can_v be_v in_o justice_n which_o also_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o six_o reason_n further_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o man_n which_o now_o be_v asleep_a in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v live_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v reas_n 6._o six_o because_o daniel_n further_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o say_n many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n dan._n 12.2_o in_o this_o text_n there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n considerable_a the_o first_o be_v that_o such_o as_o sleep_v shall_v awake_v and_o second_o the_o place_n where_o that_o they_o sleep_v and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o awake_v out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o a_o sleep_n of_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n because_o some_o of_o those_o that_o awake_v do_v awake_a to_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o contempt_n which_o can_v be_v take_v in_o a_o spiritual_a fence_n for_o i_o hope_v no_o man_n be_v so_o void_a of_o understanding_n as_o to_o think_v that_o such_o as_o awake_v out_o of_o sin_n and_o stand_v up_o from_o a_o spiritual_a death_n that_o they_o awake_v to_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o contempt_n but_o some_o of_o those_o that_o do_v awake_a daniel_n say_v do_v awake_a to_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o contempt_n which_o show_v that_o those_o that_o die_v and_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n that_o the_o very_a same_o shall_v arise_v again_o even_o that_o which_o sleep_v both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a some_o to_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n which_o clear_o prove_v that_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o such_o as_o sleep_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v even_o they_o themselves_o and_o not_o another_o arise_v and_o thus_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o seven_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v reas_n 7._o seven_o because_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o now_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v spiritual_o first_o because_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n can_v be_v spiritual_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o second_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v that_o there_o may_v be_v dead_a branch_n in_o the_o vine_n john_n 15._o then_o i_o answer_v that_o such_o shall_v forthwith_o be_v cut_v out_o and_o have_v no_o privilege_n by_o christ_n but_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n speak_v of_o both_o by_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n john_n have_v privilege_n by_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n which_o mean_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o godly_a even_o such_o as_o live_v and_o die_v in_o christ_n shall_v arise_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o wicked_a as_o you_o may_v see_v 1_o thes_n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o compare_v with_o revel_n 20.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o spiritual_a resurrection_n but_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v plain_a because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o speak_n of_o in_o that_o place_n as_o you_o may_v read_v 1_o thes_n 4.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n concern_v they_o that_o be_v a_o sleep_n that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o even_o at_o other_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o even_o so_o mark_v that_o they_o also_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o for_o this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v clear_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o say_v he_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o even_o so_o they_o also_o that_o sleep_n the_o even_o so_o impli_v that_o as_o jesus_n sleep_v and_o rise_v again_o even_o so_o shall_v we_o sleep_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_v unto_o death_n and_o be_v bury_v even_o the_o same_o body_n rise_v again_o for_o so_o say_v christ_n to_o thomas_n after_o his_o resurrection_n come_v feel_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o my_o hand_n and_o reach_v hither_o thy_o hand_n and_o feel_v my_o side_n that_o be_v pierse_v so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v which_o also_o rise_v again_o even_o so_o shall_v our_o body_n even_o the_o selfsame_a body_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o eight_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o those_o that_o be_v now_o asleep_a in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v reas_n 8._o eight_o because_o christ_n have_v prove_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o people_n have_v cause_v they_o earnest_o to_o hope_n and_o wait_v for_o it_o and_o first_o that_o christ_n have_v prove_v it_o read_v mat._n 22.31_o 32._o in_o these_o word_n as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n say_v christ_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o you_o by_o god_n say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n be_v prove_v the_o resurrection_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o saducee_n which_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n but_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o do_v err_v no_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o you_o have_v know_v the_o scripture_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n for_o they_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o or_o if_o you_o have_v be_v well_o instruct_v about_o the_o power_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n it_o will_v not_o have_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o incredilous_a unto_o you_o that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a for_o say_v he_o god_n do_v tell_v moses_n that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n and_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n but_o now_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v dead_a as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v therefore_o god_n be_v not_o their_o god_n upon_o your_o account_n o_o you_o saducee_v but_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n for_o they_o live_v to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o account_n for_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o call_v thing_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v rom._n 4._o and_o so_o he_o see_v all_o man_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o stand_v before_o he_o alive_a in_o a_o resurrection_n and_o thus_o all_o live_v to_o he_o viz._n in_o his_o account_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o text_n as_o i_o before_o have_v
say_v so_o then_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n then_o even_o as_o there_o be_v now_o which_o do_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o the_o dust_n but_o christ_n oppose_v they_o and_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o resurrection_n and_o second_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o people_n have_v cause_v they_o earnest_o to_o hope_n and_o wait_v for_o it_o as_o you_o may_v read_v heb._n 11.35_o 36._o in_o these_o word_n other_o have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n yea_o moreover_o of_o band_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o other_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n from_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v write_v you_o may_v see_v that_o both_o christ_n have_v prove_v and_o the_o saint_n earnest_o hope_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o resurrection_n and_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v never_o question_v by_o the_o godly_a for_o when_o christ_n tell_v martha_n that_o her_o brother_n lazarus_n shall_v rise_v again_o i_o know_v say_v she_o that_o my_o brother_n shall_v arise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n she_o never_o once_o question_v but_o that_o her_o brother_n even_o the_o same_o man_n lazarus_n shall_v arise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o show_v that_o both_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n do_v prove_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v arise_v even_o the_o same_o body_n only_o incorruptible_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o nine_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o those_o which_o be_v asleep_a in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v arise_v which_o be_v reas_n 9_o nine_o because_o otherwise_o be_v the_o saint_n in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o bear_v about_o in_o their_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o suffer_v deep_o and_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n and_o the_o wicked_a they_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o take_v their_o pleasure_n now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n than_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o the_o best_a condition_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o judgement_n and_o then_o the_o word_n remember_v for_o all_o this_o god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o i_o never_o yet_o read_v of_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n since_o adam_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n to_o be_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o then_o no_o resurrection_n no_o judgement_n then_o i_o may_v say_v with_o saint_n paul_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v but_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o resurrection_n and_o that_o it_o will_v go_v ill_a with_o the_o wicked_a read_v john_n 5.28_o dan._n 12.2_o and_o the_o like_a but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n than_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o worst_a condition_n as_o you_o may_v read_v 1_o cor._n 15.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o in_o these_o word_n for_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o then_o be_v not_o christ_n raise_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a and_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n then_o they_o also_o which_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a from_o whence_o we_o see_v be_v it_o not_o for_o a_o resurrection_n the_o wicked_a be_v in_o the_o best_a condition_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a because_o of_o their_o suffering_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o most_o happy_a condition_n and_o thus_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o ten_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o dead_a as_o before_o say_v shall_v arise_v which_o be_v reas_n 10._o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o our_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v fashion_v and_o make_v like_o unto_o christ_n glorious_a body_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 3.20_o 21._o in_o these_o word_n for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o will_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n or_o renew_v or_o reform_v or_o put_v it_o into_o a_o better_a estate_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o qui_fw-la reformabit_fw-la corpus_fw-la will_n bear_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v arise_v and_o have_v their_o vile_a body_n renew_v or_o reform_v even_o change_v into_o another_o estate_n and_o condition_n yet_o the_o same_o body_n and_o make_v in_o fashion_n like_o to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o another_o body_n but_o these_o our_o vile_a body_n fashion_v and_o make_v like_a to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o body_n which_o die_v the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o only_a corruption_n and_o imperfection_n take_v away_o and_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o scripture_n and_o thus_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o eleven_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o such_o as_o be_v return_v to_o dust_n shall_v again_o awake_v and_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n unto_o judgement_n which_o be_v reas_n 11._o eleven_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o whole_a creation_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o restore_v into_o its_o primitive_a estate_n only_o those_o except_v who_o have_v voluntary_o make_v themselves_o miserable_a for_o ever_o yet_o even_o they_o shall_v arise_v with_o such_o a_o body_n as_o shall_v not_o die_v any_o more_o the_o great_a will_v be_v their_o misery_n and_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v such_o a_o resurrection_n read_v these_o scripture_n acts._n 3.19_o 20.21_o rem_fw-la 8.20_o 21._o in_o these_o word_n repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v send_v jesus_n which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o viz._n adam_n who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n together_o until_o now_o because_o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n from_o these_o scripture_n and_o more_o that_o may_v be_v add_v of_o this_o nature_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o restore_v into_o that_o estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v and_o also_o into_o the_o glorious_a estate_n that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v in_o for_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o he_o and_o he_o have_v a_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n which_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o body_n that_o go_v to_o the_o dust_n which_o be_v raise_v again_o but_o another_o body_n than_o it_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n and_o not_o a_o redemption_n by_o a_o resurrection_n and_o then_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n true_a which_o say_v o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n and_o death_n shall_v deliver_v up_o her_o dead_a but_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o all_o they_o that_o do_v deny_v that_o the_o dead_a body_n shall_v again_o live_v and_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v liar_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o twelve_o and_o last_o reason_n although_o i_o may_v add_v many_o more_o if_o time_n will_v permit_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o dead_a which_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v arise_v and_o come_v to_o judgement_n which_o be_v reas_n 12._o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o although_o we_o must_v needs_o die_v and_o be_v as_o water_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n yet_o god_n have_v use_v a_o mean_n that_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o banish_v shall_v not_o be_v for_o ever_o expel_v
be_v the_o year_n of_o vengeance_n and_o recompense_v for_o the_o controversy_n of_o zion_n that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v spoil_v so_o for_o a_o reward_n god_n will_v give_v their_o enemy_n into_o their_o hand_n &_o they_o shall_v spoil_v they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v spoil_v so_o that_o zion_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o thrash_a instrument_n of_o iron_n have_v tooth_n that_o shall_v beat_v the_o mountain_n into_o dust_n and_o the_o little_a hill_n into_o powder_n for_o god_n will_v show_v his_o indignation_n upon_o the_o nation_n and_o his_o fury_n upon_o the_o army_n as_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 34.1_o 2_o 3_o 5_o 6_o 8._o in_o these_o word_n come_v near_o you_o nation_n to_o hear_v and_o hearken_v you_o people_n let_v the_o earth_n hear_v and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o come_v forth_o of_o it_o for_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o all_o nation_n and_o his_o fury_n upon_o all_o their_o army_n he_o have_v utter_o destroy_v they_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o unto_o the_o slaughter_n for_o my_o sword_n shall_v be_v bathe_v in_o heaven_n behold_v i_o will_v come_v down_o to_o idumea_n and_o upon_o the_o people_n of_o my_o curse_n to_o judgement_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v fill_v with_o blood_n it_o be_v make_v fat_a with_o fatness_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o lamb_n and_o goat_n with_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o kidney_n of_o ramm_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o bozrah_n and_o a_o great_a slaughter_n in_o the_o land_n of_o idumea_n for_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n and_o the_o year_n of_o recompense_n for_o the_o controversy_n of_o zion_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o although_o god_n people_n do_v suffer_v at_o present_a and_o be_v to_o suffer_v until_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n yet_o at_o that_o day_n even_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v appear_v although_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o jacob_n trouble_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v come_v in_o their_o stead_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v then_o be_v in_o very_o great_a trouble_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o five_o reason_n reason_n 5._o because_o god_n determination_n be_v to_o gather_v the_o nation_n and_o assemble_v the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v at_o that_o day_n read_v isa_n 63.1_o 2_o 3._o zeph._n 3.9_o zech._n 14.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o isa_n 10.23_o ezek._n 38.19_o micah_n 4.12_o 13._o isa_n 3.27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o from_o these_o scripture_n we_o may_v see_v the_o great_a slaughter_n that_o will_v be_v at_o the_o time_n aforesaid_a which_o indeed_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v full_o to_o and_o because_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o it_o in_o my_o former_a treatise_n i_o shall_v pass_v it_o at_o present_a and_o come_v to_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o few_o word_n as_o touch_v the_o distance_n of_o time_n between_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o distance_n of_o time_n between_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a as_o to_o the_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o subject_n of_o discourse_n i_o shall_v be_v brief_a omit_v circumlocution_n and_o only_o give_v you_o plain_a proof_n of_o scripture_n although_o i_o may_v give_v many_o reason_n and_o first_o we_o may_v see_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v affirm_v it_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o second_o come_v to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o take_v up_o the_o quick_a into_o the_o cloud_n say_v that_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o but_o as_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n be_v so_o shall_v be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o in_o the_o day_n before_o the_o flood_n they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v marry_v and_o give_v into_o marriage_n until_o the_o day_n that_o noah_n enter_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o know_v not_o until_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o away_o so_o also_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v then_o shall_v two_o be_v in_o the_o field_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v two_o woman_n shall_v be_v grind_v at_o the_o mill_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v two_o shall_v be_v in_o one_o bed_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v mat._n 24.36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40_o 41._o compare_v with_o luke_n 17.34_o and_o that_o this_o speak_v of_o the_o take_n up_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v alive_a and_o leave_v the_o unfaithful_a behind_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o raise_v of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v faithful_a and_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o dead_a behind_o that_o be_v unfaithful_a be_v further_a clear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o thessalonion_o 4.15_o 16_o 17._o which_o say_v for_o this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o that_o be_v asleep_a for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n from_o these_o word_n we_o may_v see_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v explain_v where_o he_o say_v two_o shall_v be_v in_o one_o bed_n the_o one_o take_v the_o other_o leave_v which_o be_v say_v paul_n at_o his_o come_v that_o such_o as_o sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n will_v christ_n arise_v first_o to_o bring_v with_o he_o and_o also_o the_o quick_a that_o be_v faithful_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o with_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v leave_v behind_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a also_o not_o to_o live_v again_o until_o a_o certain_a juncture_n of_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v more_o anon_o but_o hence_o you_o see_v without_o controversy_n that_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o as_o well_o as_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v alive_a shall_v be_v catch_v away_o and_o the_o other_o viz._n the_o wicked_a leave_v behind_o and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o last_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o subject_n that_o be_v how_o long_o the_o just_a shall_v rise_v before_o the_o unjust_a which_o be_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o christ_n hold_n his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o term_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o read_v revel_v 20.4_o 5_o 6._o in_o these_o word_n and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o live_v &_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v fulfil_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n or_o indeed_o as_o we_o may_v fit_o say_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o first_o or_o just_a that_o both_o from_o christ_n word_n and_o paul_n and_o also_o jesus_n we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o godly_a shall_v arise_v a_o thousand_o year_n at_o the_o least_o before_o the_o wicked_a to_o possess_v a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n the_o which_o glory_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_n and_o obey_v christ_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o keep_v they_o to_o the_o end_n and_o thus_o i_o brief_o pass_v to_o the_o five_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n kingly_a seat_n five_o as_o to_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n kingly_a seat_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o clear_a in_o make_v of_o it_o out_o to_o be_v at_o the_o former_a belove_v place_n jerusalem_n which_o be_v to_o be_v build_v and_o inhabit_v as_o of_o old_a time_n the_o which_o in_o another_o treatise_n i_o have_v full_o prove_v that_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o belove_a place_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o christ_n throne_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o place_n where_o david_n throne_n be_v for_o so_o say_v
caution_n without_o offence_n but_o admit_v it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v which_o it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o if_o that_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o primitive_a gospel_n church_n and_o that_o also_o the_o word_n place_n shall_v signify_v hand_n allude_v to_o church_n power_n do_v that_o text_n imply_v that_o the_o word_n place_n be_v not_o perpetual_a or_o everlasting_a as_o well_o as_o the_o name_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o text_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o place_n viz._n hand_n as_o you_o call_v it_o be_v not_o perpetual_a or_o everlasting_a as_o well_o as_o the_o name_n but_o if_o it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v that_o be_v that_o by_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o hand_n allude_v to_o church_n power_n than_o i_o will_v take_v your_o own_o argument_n and_o disprove_v you_o that_o be_v if_o i_o can_v prove_v the_o place_n perpetuate_v and_o to_o remain_v as_o well_o as_o the_o name_n than_o all_o that_o you_o have_v say_v here_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o remedy_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o place_n viz._n the_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o church_n power_n as_o you_o say_v see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n which_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o that_o house_n and_o place_n and_o name_n which_o isaiah_n speak_v of_o that_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v the_o privilege_n to_o have_v a_o place_n therein_o before_o ever_o the_o place_n or_o wall_n or_o house_n be_v build_v read_v 2_o sam._n 7.10_o 1_o chron._n 17.2_o in_o these_o word_n moreover_o i_o will_v appoint_v a_o place_n for_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o will_v plant_v they_o that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o a_o place_n of_o their_o own_o and_o move_v no_o more_o and_o that_o this_o text_n hold_v correspendency_n with_o the_o forecited_n text_n isa_n 56._o see_v vers_fw-la 3._o compare_v with_o vers_n 8._o chap._n 57.13_o which_o also_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 69.35_o 36._o which_o say_v for_o god_n will_v save_v zion_n and_o build_v the_o city_n of_o judah_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v there_o and_o have_v it_o in_o possession_n the_o seed_n also_o of_o his_o servant_n shall_v inherit_v it_o and_o they_o that_o love_v his_o name_n shall_v dwell_v therein_o according_a to_o that_o text_n revel_v 3.12_o which_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o but_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o be_v a_o better_a name_n than_o of_o son_n and_o of_o daughter_n so_o then_o the_o place_n be_v as_o lasting_a as_o the_o name_n but_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v a_o little_a like_o yourself_o by_o conjecture_n and_o imagination_n and_o probability_n and_o the_o like_a and_o if_o i_o be_v admit_v i_o shall_v thus_o say_v that_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o word_n place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v church_n power_n i_o say_v that_o the_o word_n name_n be_v that_o which_o signify_v church_n power_n in_o scripture_n and_o in_o reason_n more_o proper_o than_o the_o word_n place_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n give_v jesus_n a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n now_o if_o we_o simple_o understand_v it_o as_o a_o name_n there_o be_v other_o which_o be_v name_v jesus_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o by_o name_n i_o understand_v signify_v power_n that_o christ_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n resign_v up_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o his_o name_n signify_v his_o power_n and_o also_o it_o have_v be_v a_o proverb_n former_o we_o charge_v you_o in_o the_o king_n name_n mean_v by_o his_o power_n or_o authority_n much_o more_o i_o can_v say_v but_o enough_o to_o prove_v the_o word_n name_n to_o signify_v power_n and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o power_n be_v to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a power_n and_o throne_n viz._n place_n and_o so_o to_o remain_v to_o all_o generation_n i_o can_v peradventure_o alligorize_v the_o scripture_n and_o make_v they_o serve_v my_o own_o imagination_n and_o carry_v a_o very_a fair_a face_n that_o way_n and_o thereby_o be_v like_a unto_o one_o hop_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o lead_v other_o after_o i_o but_o these_o thing_n i_o do_v protest_v against_o and_o endeavour_v nothing_o more_o if_o my_o heart_n deceive_v i_o not_o than_o to_o know_v and_o declare_v christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o law_n in_o the_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o and_o practise_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o footstep_n we_o ought_v to_o walk_v in_o agree_v with_o that_o propesie_n psal_n 78.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o in_o these_o word_n we_o will_v not_o hide_v they_o from_o their_o child_n show_v to_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v establish_v a_o testimony_n in_o jacob_n and_o appoint_v a_o law_n in_o israel_n which_o he_o command_v our_o father_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o know_v to_o their_o child_n that_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v may_v know_v they_o walk_v about_o zion_n and_o go_v round_o about_o she_o tell_v the_o tower_n thereof_o mark_v you_o well_o her_o bulwark_n consider_v her_o palace_n that_o you_o may_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o generation_n follow_v for_o i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o choose_a thy_o seed_n will_v i_o establish_v for_o ever_o and_o build_v up_o thy_o throne_n to_o all_o generation_n wherefore_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n through_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_o ephes_n 3._o last_o psal_n 89.3_o 4._o psal_n 48.12_o 13._o and_o now_o i_o shall_v only_o sum_v up_o all_o in_o a_o few_o word_n and_o pass_v from_o this_o particular_a and_o the_o first_o be_v first_o that_o every_o thing_n have_v its_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v mr._n henden_fw-ge and_o yet_o do_v say_v in_o the_o above_o mention_v conference_n to_o captain_n tucker_n when_o he_o urge_v a_o scripture_n command_v for_o to_o warrant_v the_o practice_n of_o baptism_n in_o our_o age_n say_v that_o a_o command_n to_o warrant_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o same_o power_n the_o which_o i_o conceive_v agree_v not_o together_o second_o mr._n henden_fw-ge say_v that_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v not_o cease_v in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o apostasy_n but_o do_v remain_v practicable_a as_o a_o duty_n to_o be_v practise_v it_o have_v a_o word_n for_o its_o continuation_n and_o yet_o to_o my_o best_a understanding_n of_o his_o practice_n by_o information_n he_o practise_v neither_o of_o they_o and_o thereby_o condemn_v himself_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o allow_v and_o therefore_o its_o just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v he_o up_o to_o blindness_n again_o as_o for_o his_o cite_a place_n isa_n 56.5_o to_o prove_v some_o of_o the_o ordinance_n to_o cease_v be_v answer_v as_o first_o by_o show_v it_o be_v not_o a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o primitive_a gospel_n church_n because_o the_o primitive_a gospel_n church_n be_v to_o offer_v no_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n as_o these_o be_v to_o do_v and_o to_o be_v accept_v in_o so_o do_v but_o these_o thing_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o not_o to_o be_v mention_v among_o a_o gospel_n church_n for_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o burn_v offering_n thou_o will_v not_o neither_o have_v thou_o pleasure_v in_o they_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v again_o the_o gentile_n be_v then_o under_o those_o sacrifice_n join_v to_o god_n again_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o place_n be_v as_o everlasting_a as_o the_o name_n and_o that_o name_n in_o scripture_n signify_v power_n more_o proper_o than_o place_n and_o thus_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o proof_n or_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o cessation_n of_o some_o of_o christ_n ordinance_n cite_v by_o mr._n henden_fw-ge which_o be_v say_v he_o turn_v to_o mat._n 16.18_o where_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o peter_n faith_n and_o christ_n the_o rock_n believe_v be_v fore-spoken_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_z vers_n 19_o the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v open_v and_o shut_v be_v set_v after_o â—as_v have_v no_o such_o promise_n annex_v to_o they_o and_o why_o shall_v this_o be_v but_o to_o show_v that_o these_o key_n in_o the_o church_n hand_n shall_v have_v a_o
9_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n all_o these_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o you_o to_o be_v perpetuate_v and_o to_o remain_v second_o the_o other_o number_n as_o 1_o confirmation_n 2_o ordination_n 3_o church-censure_n 4_o church-stating_a these_o be_v corrupt_v and_o be_v cease_v as_o you_o say_v and_o which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o great_a number_n i_o leave_v the_o wise_a to_o judge_v from_o whence_o they_o may_v see_v that_o the_o two_o pipe_n shall_v not_o parallel_v with_o the_o perpetuate_v ordinance_n and_o therefore_o shall_v leave_v they_o as_o excellent_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o signification_n but_o altogether_o of_o a_o uncertain_a sound_n as_o they_o have_v be_v apply_v not_o fit_a for_o person_n to_o dance_v after_o and_o thus_o i_o leave_v this_o particular_a and_o come_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o to_o the_o four_o wind_n revel_v 7.1_o the_o four_o wind_n say_v mr._n henden_fw-ge page_n 4._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o beget_n and_o preserve_v cause_n of_o these_o visible_a key_n before_o speak_v of_o where_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_v away_o be_v whole_o withhold_v from_o their_o apparent_a blast_n and_o the_o cause_n fail_v the_o effect_n must_v also_o cease_v these_o four_o angel_n we_o conceive_v to_o be_v evil_a spirit_n work_v by_o their_o principal_a minister_n the_o four_o capital_a patryarch_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o the_o south_n of_o antioch_n for_o the_o east_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o north_n and_o rome_n for_o the_o west_n who_o usurp_v all_o ecclesiastical_a government_n into_o their_o hand_n do_v by_o their_o contention_n and_o pride_n gradual_o detain_v the_o four_o wind_n from_o breathe_v in_o the_o external_a regiment_n till_o at_o the_o last_o the_o head-ship_n fall_v into_o rome_n page_n 29._o answ_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n lay_v down_o the_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o in_o particular_a and_o that_o very_o brief_o because_o i_o be_o much_o straighten_a for_o time_n and_o also_o i_o think_v there_o be_v so_o little_a colour_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o that_o few_o will_v believe_v it_o whether_o i_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o yea_o or_o nay_o but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o miss_v any_o thing_n that_o seem_v of_o weight_n in_o your_o eye_n i_o shall_v examine_v the_o particular_n and_o first_o to_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o four_o wind_n speak_v of_o revel_v 7.1_o be_v the_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v mr._n henden_fw-ge in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v cite_v the_o text_n and_o speak_v little_a to_o it_o but_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_n see_v the_o text_n revel_v 7.1_o in_o these_o word_n and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v four_o angel_n stand_v on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o wind_n shall_v not_o blow_v upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o on_o the_o sea_n nor_o on_o any_o green_a tree_n from_o these_o word_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o four_o wind_n be_v call_v the_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n mark_v that_o and_o wherever_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o breathe_n forth_o of_o his_o spirit_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o never_o yet_o read_v although_o i_o have_v examine_v ezek._n 1.4_o 5._o chap._n 37.9.14_o act_n 2.2_o the_o which_o none_o of_o the_o place_n run_v parallel_n with_o revelation_n 7.1_o they_o be_v not_o call_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o for_o exekiels_n vision_n chap._n the_o first_o ezekiel_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_v it_o be_v not_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n no_o but_o a_o whirlwind_n and_o a_o cloud_n from_o the_o open_a heaven_n northward_o in_o the_o which_o whirlwind_n the_o lord_n appear_v to_o ezekiel_n between_o the_o sour_a live_a creature_n which_o be_v cherubim_n and_o we_o know_v it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o lord_n to_o appear_v in_o a_o whirlwind_n between_o the_o cherubim_n that_o those_o live_a creature_n speak_v of_o in_o ezek._n 1.5_o be_v cherubim_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n dwell_v between_o or_o among_o the_o cherubim_n be_v clear_a from_o chap._n 10._o compare_v with_o 1_o sam._n 4.4_o 2_o king_n 19.15_o psal_n 80.1_o and_o 99.1_o and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v obscure_o in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o ezekiel_n be_v more_o plain_o expound_v in_o chap_n 10._o where_o the_o live_a creature_n speak_v of_o in_o chap._n 1._o be_v call_v cherubim_n in_o chap._n 10.20_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o live_a creature_n that_o i_o see_v under_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o river_n chebar_v and_o i_o know_v that_o they_o be_v cherubim_n time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o open_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o vision_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o but_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o relate_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o four_o wind_n speak_v of_o in_o revel_n 7._o second_o as_o to_o the_o wind_n speak_v of_o in_o ezek._n 37.9_o i_o say_v that_o its_o only_o use_v by_o way_n of_o allusion_n because_o our_o life_n be_v call_v wind_n job_n 7.7_o and_o israel_n be_v in_o captivity_n and_o so_o as_o dead_a man_n the_o lord_n show_v the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n that_o he_o will_v revive_v they_o and_o recover_v they_o out_o of_o their_o captivity_n and_o bring_v they_o again_o into_o their_o own_o land_n vers_fw-la 21._o and_o also_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o they_o must_v first_o have_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n which_o breath_n of_o life_n to_o raise_v they_o from_o their_o grave_n be_v to_o come_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o then_o after_o this_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o their_o own_o land_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o while_o they_o be_v in_o captivity_n but_o after_o they_o be_v come_v into_o their_o own_o land_n at_o a_o set_a time_n zech._n 12.9_o 10_o 11._o which_o show_v that_o wind_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v not_o that_o spirit_n which_o you_o aim_v at_o which_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o hold_v no_o agreement_n with_o the_o text_n cite_v by_o you_o revel_v 7.1_o because_o it_o be_v not_o call_v the_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v the_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v the_o wind_n of_o heaven_n dan._n 8.8_o chap._n 11.4_o zech._n 2.6_o mat._n 24.31_o revel_v 7.1_o three_o to_o the_o text_n cite_v by_o you_o act_v 2.2_o in_o these_o word_n and_o sudden_o there_o come_v a_o sound_n from_z heaven_n as_o of_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n etc._n etc._n from_o these_o word_n we_o may_v see_v that_o this_o wind_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o so_o be_v not_o that_o wind_n speak_v of_o in_o revel_n 7._o because_o that_o be_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n mark_v that_o four_o it_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o come_v a_o wind_n from_o heaven_n and_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o but_o cleave_a tongue_n which_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o and_o the_o sound_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n it_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o wind_n that_o blow_v but_o there_o be_v hear_v a_o sound_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n so_o than_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v or_o like_o a_o wind_n and_o every_o likeness_n be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o why_o need_v i_o keep_v such_o a_o stir_n about_o this_o wind_n i_o remember_v mr._n henden_fw-ge say_v in_o his_o 28._o page_z and_o line_v 19_o 20._o that_o the_o withhold_a the_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n hurt_v not_o the_o elect_a his_o word_n be_v these_o all_o save_v the_o elect_a be_v hurt_v thereby_o and_o subvert_v from_o whence_o we_o now_o learn_v from_o what_o mr._n henden_fw-ge say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o reprobate_n that_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v withhold_v from_o blow_v on_o they_o this_o be_v that_o i_o understand_v from_o his_o word_n if_o i_o understand_v he_o aright_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a and_o another_o sort_n which_o be_v neither_o elect_v nor_o reprobate_n and_o if_o this_o be_v mr._n hendens_n opinion_n viz._n that_o the_o withhold_a of_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o hurt_v the_o elect_a but_o the_o reprobate_n than_o one_o of_o we_o have_v fight_v as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o own_o shadow_n for_o it_o be_v ever_o my_o judgement_n since_o i_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o god_n holy_a spirit_n be_v ever_o withhold_v from_o the_o reprobate_n they_o have_v no_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o
the_o 15_o vers_n of_o that_o fore_o mention_v 11._o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_z of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o thus_o much_o brief_o to_o the_o measurement_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n and_o outward_a court_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o fourthly_a the_o time_n of_o the_o witness_n prophesy_v the_o which_o will_v be_v just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o precedent_a discourse_n also_o more_o of_o that_o a_o non_fw-fr and_o as_o for_o mr._n hendens_n computation_n of_o time_n which_o be_v say_v he_o a_o day_n be_v take_v for_o a_o year_n the_o flight_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o city_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o the_o two_o witness_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o year_n in_o which_o time_n the_o church_n be_v only_o a_o seal_a number_n dis-robed_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o her_o exterior_a order_n paragraph_n 4_o page_n 65._o and_o also_o he_o further_o say_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o city_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 390._o and_o to_o be_v full_o expire_v in_o the_o year_n 1650._o and_o appli_v it_o to_o a_o little_a light_n break_v forth_o in_o england_n about_o that_o time_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o sum_fw-la of_o this_o speak_v by_o he_o although_o in_o more_o word_n at_o large_a read_v in_o his_o book_n page_n 10._o compare_v with_o paragraph_n the_o four_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v brief_o in_o particular_n and_o first_o if_o the_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n and_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n with_o the_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n all_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n for_o the_o latitude_n thereof_o be_v expire_v and_o end_v in_o the_o year_n 1950._o then_o upon_o that_o account_n the_o woman_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n already_o and_o have_v be_v almost_o for_o ten_o year_n since_o upon_o mr._n hendens_n computation_n or_o calculation_n of_o time_n and_o if_o so_o i_o hope_v mr._n henden_fw-ge will_fw-ge admit_v that_o the_o woman_n may_v practice_v all_o the_o ordinance_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v or_o if_o not_o when_o shall_v she_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o she_o be_v not_o to_o practice_v they_o till_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n breath_n upon_o they_o again_o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o time_n then_o be_v also_o as_o clear_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v enter_v into_o they_o again_o from_o mr._n hendens_fw-la own_o opinion_n for_o these_o two_o prophet_n say_v mr._n henden_fw-ge be_v to_o prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o year_n in_o sackcloth_n which_o time_n be_v expire_v or_o end_v as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o year_n 1650_o and_o we_o find_v that_o when_o they_o have_v accomplish_v their_o prophecy_n which_o be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o time_n aforesaid_a than_o they_o be_v slay_v and_o lie_v dead_a but_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o which_o upon_o mr._n hendens_n account_n be_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o they_o again_o rev._n 11.11_o which_o be_v above_o six_o year_n since_o sir_n look_v about_o you_o its_o time_n for_o you_o to_o up_o and_o be_v do_v or_o to_o cast_v up_o your_o account_n a_o new_a but_o more_o to_o these_o thing_n anon_o when_o i_o come_v to_o show_v my_o opinion_n upon_o the_o travel_a woman_n and_o manchild_n and_o witness_v as_o before_o say_v but_o i_o fear_v i_o shall_v be_v much_o straighten_a for_o time_n second_o it_o can_v be_v as_o mr._n henden_fw-ge say_v that_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v withheld_a these_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n or_o 1260._o day_n so_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v that_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o two_o witness_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o prophecy_n in_o sackcloth_n shall_v have_v as_o great_a power_n and_o visible_a demonstration_n as_o ever_o be_v know_v upon_o earth_n that_o they_o have_v power_n read_v rev._n 11.5_o 6._o in_o these_o word_n if_o any_o wan_a will_v hurt_v they_o sire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o they_o must_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v kill_v these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophecy_n and_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o blood_n rev._n 16.3_o 4._o and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_n for_o the_o angel_n that_o hold_v the_o four_o wind_n &_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v employ_v as_o minister_a spirit_n both_o to_o descend_v they_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o beast_n so_o as_o he_o can_v hurt_v or_o interrupt_v they_o all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o prophecy_n and_o also_o to_o pour_v out_o their_o vyal_n and_o withhold_v the_o wind_n and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o curse_n so_o often_o as_o they_o please_v and_o that_o they_o do_v also_o exercise_v their_o power_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o pprophecy_n be_v clear_a from_o vers_fw-la 11._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o torment_v the_o earth_n so_o than_o they_o have_v power_n and_o do_v also_o exercise_v it_o which_o confute_v what_o mr._n henden_fw-ge say_v and_o three_o whereas_o mr._n henden_fw-ge say_v in_o his_o page_n 65._o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v only_o a_o seal_a number_n dis-robed_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o her_o exterior_a order_n i_o answer_v &_o say_v it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o the_o seal_a number_n which_o mr._n henden_fw-ge before_o say_v be_v not_o hurt_v and_o yet_o say_v now_o that_o she_o be_v dis-robed_n of_o her_o beauty_n in_o outward_a order_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o hurt_v i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v hurt_v because_o god_n do_v ever_o delight_n in_o outward_a order_n where_o there_o be_v inward_a grace_n he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o order_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o saint_n four_o it_o yet_o want_v a_o proof_n that_o ever_o the_o woman_n lose_v any_o one_o of_o her_o robe_n if_o she_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o gentile_a church_n as_o mr._n henden_fw-ge say_v she_o be_v for_o she_o have_v they_o on_o when_o saint_n john_n see_v she_o in_o his_o vision_n and_o i_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o ever_o see_v she_o without_o they_o after_o she_o have_v put_v they_o on_o unless_o mr._n henden_fw-ge do_v but_o i_o suppose_v he_o do_v not_o and_o so_o i_o shall_v leave_v this_o particular_a and_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o particular_a which_o be_v from_o the_o text_n mat._n 24_o cite_v by_o m._n henden_fw-ge and_o i_o shall_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o every_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o matter_n wherein_o we_o differ_v which_o be_v say_v he_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o false_a church_n be_v four_o as_o first_o the_o visibility_n in_o their_o stative_a order_n lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o the_o second_o the_o phrase_n here_o and_o there_o note_v a_o manifest_a place_n of_o rest_n or_o sit_v down_o three_o the_o variety_n here_o and_o there_o which_o must_v scatter_v whereas_o the_o true_a be_v uniform_a four_o the_o visible_a lo_o or_o model_n be_v first_o and_o than_o christ_n be_v bring_v into_o it_o lo_o here_o be_v christ_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o divine_a primitive_a power_n be_v in_o it_o the_o wilderness_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o metaphorical_a wilderness_n and_o secret_a chamber_n which_o figure_v out_o our_o lesser_a state_v body_n and_o so_o forth_o page_n 50_o 51_o 52._o in_o order_n to_o the_o answer_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o shall_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o every_o objection_n or_o contradiction_n but_o shall_v plain_o and_o brief_o cite_v the_o text_n and_o open_v it_o and_o then_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o it_o speak_v of_o gather_v or_o false_a constitute_v church_n as_o mr._n henden_fw-ge say_v when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o wilderness_n or_o desert_n or_o secret_a chamber_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o of_o a_o material_a face_n christ_n in_o a_o desert_n or_o in_o a_o
come_v to_o the_o next_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o seven_o and_o eight_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v put_v together_o and_o make_v the_o seven_o complete_a with_o it_o to_o show_v who_o be_v the_o two_o prophet_n or_o witness_n and_o where_o they_o be_v to_o prophesy_v and_o to_o who_o seven_o the_o two_o prophet_n i_o understand_v to_o be_v two_o man_n appoint_v and_o set_v apart_o by_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o work_n to_o prophesy_v before_o nation_n and_o king_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o the_o father_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n and_o these_o two_o person_n or_o man_n as_o i_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v the_o one_o i_o understand_v to_o be_v elijah_n or_o elias_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o other_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o that_o elijah_n be_v one_o read_v mal._n 4.5_o which_o say_v behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n unto_o their_o father_n leave_v i_o come_v and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o curse_n from_o this_o text_n we_o find_v that_o elijah_n or_o elias_n be_v to_o come_v before_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o come_v in_o such_o a_o mean_a way_n in_o that_o day_n that_o he_o be_v not_o dreadful_a to_o his_o enemy_n but_o they_o be_v bitter_a unto_o he_o as_o to_o whip_v he_o and_o smite_v he_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o crucify_v he_o and_o indeed_o that_o day_n of_o his_o come_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o dreadful_a day_n or_o the_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o his_o come_n in_o that_o day_n be_v prophesy_v on_o this_o wise_a who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n or_o to_o who_o have_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v for_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n and_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgessor_n isa_n 53.1_o 3_o 12._o even_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n zachariah_n chap._n 9.9_o rejoice_v great_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shout_n o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o he_o be_v just_a and_o have_a salvation_n lowly_a and_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n and_o upon_o a_o colt_n the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n all_o which_o show_v with_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o that_o notable_a or_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o day_n little_o note_v so_o as_o but_o few_o to_o believe_v his_o report_n and_o second_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o father_n be_v clear_o see_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o first_o day_n of_o who_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v a_o forerunner_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n for_o in_o that_o day_n as_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o he_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n micah_n 7.6_o mat._n 10.34_o 35_o 36._o luke_n 12.49_o 50_o 51_o 52._o in_o these_o word_n think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n for_o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o her_o mother_n and_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n aguin_v her_o mother_n in_o law_n and_o a_o man_n foe_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n compare_v with_o luke_n 12.53_o which_o say_v that_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v divide_v against_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n the_o mother_n against_o the_o daughter_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o the_o mother_n all_o which_o clear_o show_v that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o first_o day_n when_o hue_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o that_o notable_a or_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o elias_n be_v to_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o but_o relate_v to_o another_o day_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reconcile_n of_o that_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o parent_n and_o child_n which_o difference_n and_o division_n be_v beget_v between_o the_o parent_n and_o their_o child_n by_o christ_n first_o come_v who_o come_v not_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o to_o send_v peace_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o a_o sword_n namely_o a_o house_n divide_v the_o father_n against_o the_o son_n the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o i_o shall_v hasten_v to_o the_o conclusion_n i_o shall_v wave_v all_o long_a circumlocution_n and_o in_o short_a say_v as_o beforesaid_a that_o elijah_n or_o elias_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n who_o be_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o prophet_n or_o witness_n to_o establish_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n namely_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o city_n after_o the_o woman_n flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n object_n but_o against_o this_o be_v object_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o elias_n be_v already_o come_v which_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n mat._n 11.14_o mark_v 9.11_o 12_o 13._o luke_n 1.16_o 17._o answ_n that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o first_o day_n be_v not_o deny_v and_o that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n be_v as_o clear_v for_o as_o elias_n shall_v and_o do_v bear_v witness_n to_o and_o for_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o do_v john_n the_o baptist_n and_o so_o be_v a_o lively_a type_n of_o the_o elias_n which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o the_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v often_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o so_o we_o must_v understand_v christ_n word_n here_o where_o he_o say_v that_o elias_n be_v already_o come_v meaning_n john_n the_o baptist_n or_o otherwise_o we_o set_v christ_n word_n and_o john_n word_n one_o to_o contradict_v another_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o john_n do_v no_o miracle_n and_o yet_o all_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o be_v true_a john_n 10.41_o and_o john_n himself_o when_o the_o jew_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o he_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o be_v thou_o elias_n he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o elias_n john_n 1.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o but_o he_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o say_v i_o be_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o john_n be_v a_o true_a prophet_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o elias_n which_o be_v to_o come_v he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o elias_n from_o whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o although_o john_n come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n and_o be_v a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o he_o and_o so_o may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o lord_n elias_n he_o call_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n figure_v yet_o no_o more_o the_o elias_n which_o be_v to_o come_v before_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o christ_n himself_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o remembrance_n thereof_o and_o also_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v picture_n make_v with_o gold_n out_o of_o the_o mercy_n seat_n with_o wing_n to_o cover_v the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o they_o be_v call_v cherubim_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o real_a cherubim_n but_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o cherubim_n or_o do_v only_o represent_v they_o so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o thing_n represent_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o
thing_n represent_v or_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o thing_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n figure_v and_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v although_o i_o can_v say_v much_o more_o of_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o both_o christ_n word_n and_o also_o john_n be_v true_a christ_n call_v john_n elias_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v john_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o elias_n or_o represent_v elias_n not_o only_o come_v in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n but_o he_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o first_o day_n to_o persuade_v the_o jew_n to_o obedience_n to_o christ_n as_o elias_n be_v to_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o second_o day_n namely_o the_o great_a &_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o persuade_v and_o establish_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o wait_n for_o their_o king_n jesus_n and_o their_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o second_o john_n word_n be_v true_a also_o where_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o elias_n that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o that_o elias_n real_o or_o simple_o understand_v that_o they_o look_v for_o although_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o and_o may_v by_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n which_o christ_n break_v may_v be_v call_v his_o body_n or_o the_o picture_n of_o cherubim_n call_v cherubim_n and_o christ_n call_v david_n and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n that_o borrow_v their_o name_n from_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o represent_v and_o thus_o much_o brief_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n and_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n of_o john_n which_o seem_o contradict_v each_o other_o but_o be_v understand_v according_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v they_o agree_v together_o so_o then_o still_o it_o remain_v that_o elias_n be_v to_o come_v before_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v elias_n real_o so_o understand_v i_o give_v these_o reason_n which_o before_o have_v be_v mention_v in_o general_n in_o a_o short_a and_o brief_a method_n first_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v not_o the_o real_a elias_n as_o i_o think_v all_o will_v confess_v for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o zacharias_n and_o zacharias_n have_v a_o commandment_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o call_v the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n not_o elias_n but_o john_n luke_n 1.13_o but_o elias_n be_v to_o come_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v not_o the_o forerunner_n simple_o so_o consider_v of_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o day_n that_o john_n be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o be_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o not_o the_o day_n of_o dread_n unto_o his_o enemy_n so_o as_o it_o will_v be_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o great_a and_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v call_v to_o the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v say_v they_o and_o who_o can_v stand_v but_o elias_n be_v to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o their_o father_n in_o that_o day_n which_o yet_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n for_o christ_n sake_n so_o that_o the_o parent_n hate_v their_o child_n and_o child_n shall_v betray_v their_o parent_n to_o death_n for_o christ_n sake_n although_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o john_n in_o a_o measure_n be_v a_o type_n of_o elias_n in_o that_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o zacharias_n luke_n 1.13_o 18._o for_o all_o man_n do_v account_n john_n a_o prophet_n and_o he_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n come_v out_o to_o he_o to_o be_v baptise_a of_o he_o in_o jordan_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o afterward_o be_v at_o great_a variance_n about_o christ_n some_o say_n that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o other_o saying_n nay_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a and_o after_o that_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o he_o and_o crucify_v he_o and_o the_o distance_n be_v so_o great_a that_o many_o family_n even_o parent_n and_o their_o child_n have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n about_o he_o and_o so_o will_v be_v until_o that_o day_n of_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n and_o then_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v thorough_o be_v turn_v unto_o their_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n unto_o their_o father_n and_o envy_n shall_v depart_v from_o ephraim_n as_o before_o say_v which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o four_o &_o last_o reason_n to_o prove_v elias_n one_o of_o the_o two_o witness_n which_o be_v four_o because_o the_o same_o judgement_n which_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o earth_n by_o elias_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v again_o bring_v upon_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o two_o prophet_n or_o witness_n revel_v 11.6_o compare_v with_o james_n 5.17_o 1_o king_n 17.1_o which_o bespeak_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o though_o elijah_n shall_v be_v one_o of_o those_o two_o witness_n if_o we_o also_o consider_v that_o these_o witness_n must_v be_v slay_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v such_o as_o never_o yet_o have_v taste_v of_o death_n because_o it_o can_v be_v rational_o imagine_v that_o those_o prophet_n which_o be_v so_o to_o die_v be_v any_o of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o then_o be_v slay_v again_o i_o speak_v this_o because_o some_o have_v suppose_v moses_n to_o be_v one_o of_o these_o two_o prophet_n which_o in_o reason_n can_v be_v so_o neither_o do_v i_o find_v any_o scripture_n warrant_v any_o such_o thing_n neither_o do_v i_o find_v any_o where_n in_o my_o most_o serious_a search_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o any_o extraordinary_a prophet_n namely_o such_o prophet_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o revel_v 11._o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o last_o day_n when_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v but_o elijah_n never_o yet_o be_v slay_v but_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o whirlwind_n and_o so_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v leave_v this_o and_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o show_v my_o opinion_n who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o other_o prophet_n because_o the_o text_n say_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v two_o prophet_n or_o two_o witness_n which_o be_v to_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o as_o to_o the_o other_o prophet_n i_o shall_v be_v very_o brief_a because_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o such_o objection_n as_o i_o meet_v with_o against_o the_o fore_n mention_v prophet_n namely_o against_o elias_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v brief_o show_v my_o opinion_n and_o leave_v it_o second_o as_o for_o the_o other_o prophet_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o fellow_n companion_n with_o elias_n i_o understand_v to_o be_v john_n that_o holy_a apostle_n the_o belove_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n which_o lean_v upon_o his_o breast_n at_o supper_n for_o as_o elias_n be_v a_o man_n high_o in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n although_o hate_v by_o man_n and_o persecute_v and_o banish_v even_o so_o be_v john_n dear_o belove_v of_o god_n although_o hate_v and_o banish_v from_o man_n yet_o the_o lord_n jesus_n deal_v with_o he_o by_o manifest_v of_o himself_o to_o he_o as_o god_n do_v to_o elijah_n when_o he_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o ahab_n and_o jessibel_n 1_o king_n 17._o and_o chap._n 18._o but_o be_v in_o have_v i_o pass_v many_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o parallel_n and_o come_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o understand_v john_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o witness_n speak_v of_o in_o revelation_n the_o 11._o which_o be_v these_o first_o because_o when_o john_n write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v thirty_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v then_o report_v among_o the_o disciple_n that_o john_n be_v not_o to_o die_v john_n 21.23_o and_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o teach_v they_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v and_o say_v that_o john_n say_v not_o that_o christ_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o what_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o fellow_n thou_o i_o signify_v peter_n death_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a
the_o scripture_n and_o if_o thou_o find_v in_o this_o treatise_n any_o thing_n that_o seem_v strange_a unto_o thou_o be_v not_o over_o hasty_a to_o condemn_v it_o or_o the_o author_n but_o know_v assure_o that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o aim_v and_o strive_v after_o truth_n as_o much_o as_o thyself_o who_o ever_o thou_o be_v and_o know_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v disapprove_v of_o by_o man_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a and_o that_o in_o all_o age_n as_o i_o have_v former_o say_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v be_v account_v heresy_n and_o the_o assertor_n thereof_o heretic_n and_o turner_n of_o the_o world_n upside_o down_o therefore_o it_o much_o concern_v thou_o to_o be_v earnest_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o give_v thou_o a_o discern_a spirit_n that_o thou_o may_v discern_v between_o truth_n and_o error_n i_o have_v in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n show_v in_o a_o methodical_a order_n what_o baptism_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sprinkle_v or_o scatter_v a_o little_a water_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o subject_a no_o but_o a_o dip_v or_o plunge_v or_o a_o thorough_a wash_n of_o the_o person_n baptize_v and_o also_o that_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o infant_n as_o such_o but_o such_o as_o have_v first_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o at_o least_o such_o as_o do_v make_v a_o visible_a profession_n of_o faith_n such_o be_v those_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n baptize_v for_o they_o come_v and_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n and_o also_o when_o the_o eunuch_n say_v to_o plilip_n see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o hinder_v i_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v baptize_v and_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v and_o the_o samaritan_n when_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n they_o be_v baptize_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a that_o testify_v what_o subject_n shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o that_o conceit_n or_o more_o proper_o great_a deceit_n about_o original_a sin_n in_o say_v that_o infant_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n without_o be_v baptize_v be_v damn_v and_o so_o bring_v in_o infant_n baptism_n to_o purge_v away_o original_a sin_n i_o have_v show_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o a_o dream_n of_o man_n own_o brain_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n from_o genesis_n to_o the_o revelation_n which_o say_v that_o any_o shall_v die_v the_o second_o death_n for_o original_a sin_n nay_o the_o second_o death_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o threaten_v in_o any_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n either_o upon_o adam_n or_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n for_o that_o sin_n but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v threaten_v and_o also_o execute_v for_o say_v the_o lord_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o unto_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v and_o as_o touch_v man_n mortality_n it_o be_v a_o general_a receive_v opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o die_v not_o although_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o death_n and_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o when_o man_n die_v their_o soul_n if_o they_o have_v do_v evil_a go_v immediate_o to_o hell_n and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n come_v again_o from_o thence_o to_o be_v judge_v to_o see_v whether_o they_o deserve_v it_o yea_o or_o nay_o as_o though_o soul_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o their_o torment_n before_o they_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v to_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v deserve_v it_o yea_o or_o nay_o for_o although_o some_o man_n sin_n go_v before_o to_o judgement_n so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v convict_v before_o death_n yet_o some_o man_n sin_n come_v after_o they_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n but_o they_o come_v after_o they_o unto_o judgement_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v show_v my_o opinion_n upon_o also_o the_o which_o among_o man_n be_v strange_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o gross_a error_n however_o peruse_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o dangerous_a consequence_n in_o it_o for_o he_o that_o believe_v it_o or_o he_o that_o believe_v it_o not_o may_v both_o meet_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o they_o walk_v upright_o according_a to_o their_o several_a measure_n although_o if_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n as_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o every_o godly_a man_n know_v it_o for_o several_a reason_n that_o i_o can_v give_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n which_o i_o also_o have_v speak_v to_o that_o be_v of_o such_o weight_n that_o without_o believe_v it_o and_o be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o same_o it_o make_v preach_v void_a and_o faith_n void_a and_o whosoever_o do_v deny_v it_o their_o word_n eat_v as_o do_v a_o canker_n and_o indeed_o i_o do_v not_o see_v as_o yet_o how_o such_o man_n as_o deny_v it_o can_v be_v save_v i_o have_v also_o show_v the_o great_a and_o universal_a love_n of_o god_n to_o all_o man_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v which_o be_v a_o very_a comfortable_a doctrine_n to_o all_o man_n and_o i_o think_v that_o none_o can_v have_v cause_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o but_o such_o as_o have_v their_o eye_n evil_a because_o god_n eye_n be_v good_a and_o as_o touch_v the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n viz._n on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n in_o zion_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v that_o which_o cause_v the_o godly_a to_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o though_o we_o understand_v it_o not_o as_o we_o shall_v do_v when_o we_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_n upon_o earth_n i_o have_v prove_v in_o its_o particular_a order_n although_o brief_o i_o have_v also_o add_v a_o second_o part_n entitle_v the_o good_a ancient_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o king_n jesus_n vindicated_n wherein_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o continuance_n of_o all_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v forth_o in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n with_o many_o objection_n answer_v and_o also_o have_v show_v who_o be_v the_o travel_a woman_n speak_v of_o in_o revellation_n 12._o and_o who_o be_v her_o manchild_n and_o who_o be_v the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n and_o to_o what_o wilderness_n she_o be_v to_o flay_v into_o and_o for_o how_o long_o and_o who_o be_v the_o two_o witness_n and_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o prophecy_n and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o i_o have_v show_v my_o opinion_n upon_o in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v thou_o courteous_a reader_n to_o peruse_v these_o thing_n serious_o and_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v thou_o a_o understand_a heart_n to_o receive_v it_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o thou_o find_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sound_a reason_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v publish_v long_o before_o this_o time_n if_o extraordinary_a occasion_n have_v not_o hinder_v i_o therefore_o it_o be_v my_o desire_n that_o they_o that_o have_v long_o wait_v for_o it_o may_v excuse_v the_o matter_n because_o many_o be_v sensible_a of_o my_o great_a occasion_n take_v i_o off_o from_o finish_v of_o it_o soon_o so_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o word_n in_o season_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o fill_v thy_o heart_n with_o joy_n through_o believe_v and_o also_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n that_o have_v thy_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n the_o end_n may_v be_v everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o thy_o friend_n and_o brother_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n george_n hammon_n the_o content_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n b_o baptism_n to_o be_v dispense_v to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n and_o of_o understanding_n page_n 5._o to_o page_n 12._o baptism_n may_v not_o be_v dispense_v to_o infant_n for_o several_a reason_n page_z 13._o to_o page_n 25._o of_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o gogg_n and_o his_o company_n page_n 89._o to_o page_n 92._o g_o of_o god_n universal_a love_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o how_o far_o
page_n 64_o to_o page_n 75._o m_o of_o man_n mortality_n and_o how_o far_o page_n 35._o to_o page_n 51._o o_o original_a sin_n and_o what_o punishment_n it_o bring_v upon_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n page_n 27._o to_o page_n 34._o and_o how_o all_o the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v perpetuate_v and_o to_o remain_v practicable_a to_o the_o world_n end_n page_z 106._o to_o page_n 118._o of_o objection_n against_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o some_o of_o christ_n ordinance_n answer_v page_n 119._o to_o page_n 181._o q_o of_o several_a query_n answer_v page_n 209._o to_o page_n 216._o r_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n page_n 51._o to_o page_n 63._o of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n with_o his_o saint_n upon_o earth_n page_n 76._o to_o page_n 99_o s_o sprinkle_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v baptism_n for_o several_a reason_n page_z 3._o to_o page_n 5._o w_n of_o the_o woman_n travel_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n and_o who_o it_o be_v and_o of_o her_o flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o what_o wilderness_n it_o be_v and_o how_o long_o she_o shall_v remain_v there_o and_o of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n and_o who_o they_o be_v page_z 181._o to_o 200._o of_o the_o two_o witness_n prophesy_v and_o who_o they_o be_v page_z 200._o to_o 208._o errata_fw-la page_n 3_o 4_o 5._o read_v anon_o for_o canaan_n p._n 15_o l._n 27_o r._n fall_v f._n full_a p._n 36._o l._n 13_o r._n job_n 14.7_o etc._n etc._n f._n john_n 4._o p._n 38_o l._n 11_o r._n god_n f._n christ_n p._n 38_o l._n 34_o r._n infuse_v f._n infer_v p._n 39_o l._n 7_o r._n god_n f._n christ_n jesus_n p._n 94._o l._n 9_o r._n john_n f._n jesus_n p._n 121_o l._n 25_o r._n how_o f._n though_o p._n 132_o l._n 31_o r._n there_o f._n the_o p._n 133._o l._n 16_o r._n shall_v p._n 139_o l._n 7_o &_o p_o 141_o l._n 17_o 18._o add_v this_o although_o the_o outward_a court_n be_v take_v and_o the_o city_n tread_v under_o foot_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o deface_v it_o p._n 145_o l._n 17_o r._n not_o utter_o destroy_v although_o deface_v and_o trample_v upon_o p._n 146_o l._n 29_o r._n natural_o p._n 148_o l._n 1_o r._n bring_v in_o p._n 150_o l._n 28_o r._n false_a f._n face_n p._n 153_o l._n 21_o r._n marvellous_a p._n 157_o l._n 25_o r._n order_n f._n word_n p._n 158_o l._n 13_o r._n babellish_v f._n establish_v p._n 161_o l._n 30_o r._n john_n only_o except_v p._n 165_o l._n 10_o r._n mystery_n f._n ministry_n p._n 174_o l._n 1_o r._n jayl_n f._n vail_n p._n 175_o l._n 16_o r._n be_v not_o the_o church_n p._n 176_o l._n 24._o &_o 30_o r._n shake_v f_o spoke_n p._n 182_o l._n 27_o r._n jail_n f._n valley_n p._n 197_o l._n 1_o r._n edom_n p._n 211_o l._n 13_o add_v such_o p._n 213_o l._n 26_o r._n dissolution_n f._n desolation_n p._n 215_o r._n come_v not_o mend_v in_o thy_o read_v some_o other_o place_n for_o i_o will_v have_v peruse_v it_o more_o nice_o and_o mend_v some_o other_o small_a fault_n and_o parenthesi'_v but_o want_v time_n truth_n and_o innocency_n prevail_v against_o error_n and_o insolency_n sir_n i_o be_o come_v to_o the_o examination_n and_o trial_n of_o that_o which_o you_o call_v truth_n conflict_n with_o error_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o error_n and_o insolency_n strive_v against_o truth_n and_o innocency_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o the_o impartial_a reader_n when_o he_o compare_v your_o pretend_v answer_v with_o my_o former_a book_n but_o indeed_o as_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o my_o book_n it_o be_v none_o as_o i_o before_o have_v say_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o write_n over_o again_o what_o you_o have_v former_o write_v and_o be_v already_o answer_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v brief_a in_o the_o answer_n because_o tautolligy_n suit_v not_o with_o my_o spirit_n answ_n and_o first_o i_o take_v notice_n that_o you_o see_v yourself_o at_o a_o loss_n by_o grant_v that_o christ_n baptism_n be_v by_o plunge_v in_o water_n because_o i_o have_v say_v that_o if_o christ_n baptism_n be_v by_o dip_v or_o plunge_v and_o he_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n than_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v dip_v or_o plunge_v but_o you_o say_v i_o read_v the_o sentence_n in_o your_o parenthesis_n amiss_o may_v you_o not_o be_v ashamed_a so_o to_o say_v see_v it_o be_v plain_a to_o be_v read_v in_o your_o book_n your_o word_n be_v these_o christ_n only_a be_v plunge_v with_o the_o spirit_n receive_v it_o without_o measure_n so_o be_v his_o water_n baptism_n these_o be_v your_o very_a word_n with_o your_o parenthesis_n pag._n 3._o lin_v 2._o and_o so_o i_o leave_v he_o that_o read_v to_o judge_v whether_o you_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o christ_n water_n baptism_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o you_o say_v be_v by_o plunge_v object_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n and_o yet_o not_o cover_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o he_o go_v into_o the_o water_n and_o yet_o not_o cover_v with_o it_o answ_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v baptise_a in_o the_o mountain_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o water_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n but_o it_o will_v he_o grant_v that_o christ_n may_v go_v many_o time_n into_o the_o water_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v cover_v in_o it_o but_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o john_n can_v dip_v or_o plunge_v or_o over-whelm_a or_o sink_v as_o the_o word_n baptizo_fw-la will_v render_v it_o christ_n into_o the_o water_n and_o yet_o christ_n not_o cover_v in_o water_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n as_o i_o before_o have_v show_v yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o few_o reason_n here_o to_o prove_v that_o baptism_n be_v dip_v or_o plunge_v and_o the_o first_o reason_n be_v reas_n 1._o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v no_o other_o thing_n as_o a_o proper_a derivation_n but_o mergo_fw-la or_o immergo_fw-la which_o be_v to_o dip_v to_o plunge_v to_o overwhelm_v to_o thrust_v into_o the_o water_n or_o to_o sink_v and_o such_o like_a word_n as_o these_o which_o show_v that_o the_o person_n baptise_a be_v to_o be_v cover_v in_o water_n reas_n 2._o second_o christ_n be_v so_o baptize_v namely_o plunge_v as_o you_o have_v affirm_v in_o your_o former_a book_n and_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v his_o example_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v cover_v as_o christ_n be_v in_o baptism_n reas_n 3._o and_o three_o it_o signify_v a_o burial_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 2.4_o col._n 2.12_o and_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bury_v unless_o he_o be_v cover_v with_o earth_n or_o the_o like_a object_n and_o this_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o answer_n of_o your_o objection_n p._n 7._o where_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v bury_v in_o a_o rock_n and_o have_v no_o earth_n to_o cover_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v say_v you_o that_o person_n baptize_v must_v be_v cover_v in_o the_o water_n answ_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v cover_v be_v clear_a for_o his_o body_n be_v put_v into_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n and_o a_o stone_n roll_v against_o the_o door_n or_o mouth_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o in_o that_o age_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o bury_v the_o dead_a in_o sepulcher_n which_o be_v as_o our_o grave_n and_o that_o his_o body_n be_v cover_v be_v evident_a because_o when_o mary_n come_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n although_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o from_o the_o mouth_n yet_o she_o be_v fain_o to_o stoop_v down_o to_o look_v into_o it_o to_o see_v whether_o she_o can_v see_v jesus_n imply_v that_o the_o earth_n cover_v he_o out_o of_o her_o sight_n but_o i_o need_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v so_o clear_a for_o the_o scripture_n say_v although_o i_o suppose_v you_o have_v forget_v it_o that_o as_o jonah_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n matth._n 12.40_o so_o then_o as_o jonah_n be_v cover_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n cover_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o bear_v many_o signification_n for_o the_o word_n be_v a_o root_n as_o i_o may_v say_v bear_v many_o branch_n this_o consider_v the_o text_n may_v be_v thus_o read_v thou_o fool_v this_o night_n shall_v thy_o life_n be_v require_v of_o thou_o and_o if_o so_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o to_o prove_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a add_v this_o that_o in_o answer_v this_o text_n i_o also_o have_v answer_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 1_o king_n 17.21_o 22._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o shunamites_n child_n come_v into_o he_o again_o and_o he_o revive_v it_o may_v be_v read_v that_o the_o life_n or_o breath_n come_v into_o the_o child_n again_o and_o he_o revive_v thus_o may_v that_o text_n luke_n 12._o and_o all_o text_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v answer_v according_a to_o truth_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o text_n luke_n 16._o which_o speak_v of_o lazarus_n be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o parable_n and_o be_v no_o more_o so_o than_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o tree_n in_o judg._n 9.8_o in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o tree_n go_v forth_o on_o a_o time_n to_o anoint_v a_o king_n over_o they_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o olive_n tree_n reign_n thou_o over_o we_o but_o the_o olive_n three_fw-mi say_v shall_v i_o leave_v my_o fatness_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o consider_v the_o absurdity_n that_o follow_v if_o that_o be_v any_o more_o than_o a_o parable_n as_o first_o than_o there_o be_v knowledge_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 5._o but_o if_o that_o text_n be_v more_o than_o a_o parable_n than_o we_o shall_v henceforth_o know_v person_n after_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o richman_n know_v that_o he_o have_v seven_o brethren_n and_o he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o second_o he_o know_v abraham_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n again_o if_o that_o be_v to_o be_v literal_o understand_v than_o a_o soul_n have_v eye_n and_o finger_n and_o a_o tongue_n and_o a_o bosom_n and_o the_o like_a and_o three_o it_o call_v not_o only_a lazarus_n a_o beggar_n but_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o will_v abraham_n trow_o own_o the_o damn_a when_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n to_o be_v his_o son_n no_o sure_o four_o what_o then_o may_v we_o understand_v by_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n answ_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o a_o parable_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o illustration_n to_o show_v the_o happy_a estate_n of_o all_o such_o as_o suffer_v here_o in_o this_o life_n choose_v reproach_n for_o christ_n sake_n that_o they_o shall_v when_o this_o life_n be_v end_v enjoy_v everlasting_a felicity_n and_o that_o those_o that_o have_v choose_v the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o present_a life_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v punish_v yet_o notwithstanding_o both_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o the_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o so_o say_v the_o scripture_n 2_o pet._n 2.9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v and_o hence_o the_o devil_n ask_v christ_n why_o he_o be_v come_v to_o trouble_v or_o torment_v they_o before_o the_o time_n when_o he_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v possess_v and_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o all_o the_o wicked_a man_n punishment_n and_o the_o righteous_a man_n glory_n be_v reserve_v till_o that_o time_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o wicked_a be_v cast_v into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o son_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v mat._n 13.40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2_o thes_n 2.7_o 8._o john_n 5.28_o mat._n 25_o 31_o 32_o 33._o heb._n 11.35_o revel_v 22.12_o luke_n 21.27_o 28._o from_o these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o both_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a be_v reserve_v till_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o as_o touch_v hell_n i_o have_v former_o write_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n place_n be_v in_o the_o air_n he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n thereof_o and_o that_o also_o he_o compass_v the_o earth_n by_o walk_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o it_o but_o if_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n viz._n the_o lake_n he_o can_v not_o so_o do_v for_o from_o thence_o none_o can_v possible_o come_v when_o they_o be_v once_o there_o but_o let_v no_o sottish_a soul_n therefore_o take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n for_o know_v as_o i_o before_o have_v say_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o wicked_a man_n die_v he_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n and_o then_o receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o account_n it_o will_v be_v present_a to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o time_n or_o remembrance_n of_o time_n among_o the_o dead_a so_o that_o the_o time_n between_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n will_v be_v no_o more_o to_o he_o than_o the_o time_n be_v to_o he_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v although_o it_o be_v a_o great_a time_n yet_o to_o he_o it_o be_v no_o time_n no_o not_o a_o moment_n neither_o will_v it_o be_v after_o death_n a_o moment_n of_o time_n till_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o dead_a therefore_o take_v not_o liberty_n to_o sin_n for_o if_o thou_o do_v thy_o judgement_n slumber_v not_o but_o hasten_v and_o will_v fall_v on_o thou_o in_o a_o moment_n take_v heed_n and_o thus_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o last_o scripture_n mention_v in_o luke_n 23.43_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o although_o i_o have_v answer_v this_o text_n before_o in_o another_o place_n yet_o i_o shall_v speak_v somewhat_o to_o it_o here_o and_o first_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o day_n in_o heaven_n nor_o many_o day_n after_o as_o i_o before_o have_v say_v for_o christ_n be_v three_o day_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n as_o you_o may_v read_v psal_n 16.10_o compare_v with_o isa_n 53.10_o 12._o and_o acts._n 2.31_o and_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o among_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n john_n 20.17_o which_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o paradise_n himself_o that_o day_n in_o which_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v second_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o thief_n be_v dead_a the_o same_o day_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v because_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o dead_a himself_o till_o after_o the_o nine_o hour_n mat._n 27.46_o 47_o 48_o 50._o and_o if_o christ_n die_v not_o till_o after_o the_o nine_o hour_n than_o there_o be_v not_o three_o hour_n more_o remain_v of_o the_o day_n and_o after_o this_o time_n and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n very_o near_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n they_o besaught_v pilate_n that_o their_o leg_n may_v be_v break_v that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n because_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n draw_v near_o that_o they_o may_v not_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o that_o day_n be_v a_o high_a day_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o text_n say_v that_o they_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o first_o and_o of_o the_o second_o and_o when_o they_o find_v christ_n dead_a already_o they_o break_v not_o his_o leg_n the_o which_o impli_v clear_o that_o the_o other_o two_o malefactor_n be_v not_o dead_a and_o also_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o languish_a death_n and_o it_o be_v unutial_a or_o unlawful_a to_o bring_v the_o prisoner_n from_o their_o execution_n to_o prison_n again_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v not_o make_v a_o escape_n but_o die_v according_a to_o the_o law_n they_o break_v their_o leg_n and_o then_o by_o their_o so_o do_v there_o can_v be_v no_o mean_n of_o escape_n but_o they_o must_v die_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o
lump_n of_o mankind_n in_o use_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o i_o shall_v handle_v they_o in_o two_o particular_a subject_n the_o first_o will_v be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o second_o god_n love_n to_o man_n in_o point_n of_o salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o so_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n namely_o that_o although_o man_n must_v die_v and_o be_v like_o water_n spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v he_o up_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o glory_n or_o misery_n according_a as_o they_o have_v receive_v his_o grace_n and_o walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o or_o as_o they_o have_v slight_v and_o abuse_v grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o not_o walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n prove_v as_o touch_v this_o subject_a of_o the_o resurrection_n i_o shall_v be_v brief_a yet_o full_a enough_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n faith_n and_o hope_n and_o my_o method_n to_o prove_v it_o shall_v be_v by_o lay_v down_o this_o position_n which_o be_v that_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o those_o that_o return_v to_o the_o dust_n shall_v live_v again_o and_o arise_v and_o come_v to_o judgement_n to_o receive_v according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n for_o so_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n john_n 5.28_o in_o these_o word_n marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n or_o time_n as_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hora_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v 1_o cor._n 15.52_o and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a weigh_v the_o follow_a reason_n which_o will_v confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o position_n and_o the_o first_o reason_n be_v reas_n 1._o because_o christ_n himself_o do_v both_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o to_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v a_o sure_a testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.20_o 21._o in_o these_o word_n but_o now_o be_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n for_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o in_o or_o by_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o in_o or_o by_o christ_n shall_v all_o man_n be_v make_v alive_a but_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o order_n vers_n 22.23_o reas_n 2._o second_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v redeem_v from_o the_o grave_a and_o clothe_v with_o immortality_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o saint_n paul_n wait_v for_o and_o comfort_v himself_o in_o rom._n 8.19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 33._o in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n because_o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n together_o until_o now_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v look_v and_o wait_v in_o his_o mind_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o resurrection_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v redeem_v from_o the_o dust_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o corruption_n which_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o three_o reason_n which_o be_v reas_n 3._o three_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o dust_n shall_v arise_v again_o and_o live_v as_o say_v the_o prophet_n isa_n 26.19_o in_o these_o word_n thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o thy_o dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v out_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o it_o the_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n which_o say_v and_o as_o i_o prophesy_v there_o be_v a_o noise_n and_o behold_v a_o shake_n and_o the_o bone_n come_v together_o bone_n to_o his_o bone_n and_o when_o i_o behold_v lo_o the_o sinew_n and_o the_o flesh_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o skin_n cover_v they_o about_o and_o there_o be_v no_o breath_n in_o they_o then_o i_o prophesy_v as_o he_o command_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o live_v and_o stand_v up_o upon_o their_o foot_n a_o exceed_a great_a army_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o life_n again_o that_o all_o may_v come_v to_o judgement_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o four_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v reas_n 4._o four_o because_o the_o same_o it_o which_o be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n the_o same_o it_o rise_v in_o incorruption_n and_o every_o seed_n shall_v have_v its_o own_o body_n as_o say_v saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.42_o so_o also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n for_o this_o corruptible_fw-fr must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n so_o when_o this_o corruptible_a have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n which_o clear_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o that_o go_v to_o the_o dust_n the_o same_o rise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n only_o the_o corruption_n put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o the_o mortal_a put_n on_o immortality_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v another_o body_n but_o the_o same_o body_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v say_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n no_o for_o if_o the_o dead_a body_n rise_v not_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n than_o the_o grave_n have_v victory_n and_o be_v not_o conquer_v so_o as_o to_o be_v say_v o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n but_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v destroy_v by_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v hold_v therein_o all_o which_o prove_v there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o five_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v reas_n 5._o five_o because_o job_n also_o confirm_v this_o truth_n say_v o_o that_o my_o word_n be_v now_o write_v o_o that_o they_o be_v now_o print_v in_o a_o book_n that_o they_o be_v grave_v with_o a_o iron_n pen_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o rock_n for_o ever_o for_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n devour_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o although_o my_o reins_o be_v consume_v job_n 19.23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o from_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o although_o job_n be_v in_o great_a affliction_n yet_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o resurrection_n comfort_v he_o and_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o very_a same_o body_n be_v plain_a because_o he_o say_v that_o although_o worm_n do_v devour_v his_o body_n yet_o in_o
second_o because_o time_n also_o at_o present_a will_v not_o give_v leave_n in_o reference_n to_o other_o occasion_n i_o only_o hint_v at_o these_o few_o thing_n to_o caution_n the_o courteous_a reader_n to_o take_v heed_n and_o try_v well_o what_o doctrine_n he_o do_v receive_v before_o he_o receive_v it_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n even_o the_o same_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n thou_o have_v hear_v already_o prove_v but_o peradventure_o some_o may_v object_v and_o say_v object_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n answ_n to_o that_o and_o such_o like_a objection_n i_o brief_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o this_o no_o whit_n contradict_v that_o man_n after_o they_o be_v rise_v shall_v be_v flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o apostle_n open_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n by_o say_v neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n show_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o that_o corruption_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o flesh_n and_o blood_n corrupt_v shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n until_o that_o corruption_n have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n so_o then_o while_o it_o be_v corrupt_v flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o no_o corrupt_a thing_n shall_v come_v there_o yet_o notwithstanding_o man_n which_o be_v flesh_n and_o bone_n be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o shall_v many_o more_o after_o the_o resurrection_n inherit_v that_o glory_n and_o yet_o shall_v be_v flesh_n and_o bone_n for_o man_n be_v create_v so_o at_o the_o first_o before_o he_o be_v corrupt_v and_o shall_v be_v so_o namely_o flesh_n and_o bone_n after_o his_o corruption_n be_v take_v away_o for_o when_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v flesh_n and_o bone_n than_o he_o will_v cease_v also_o to_o be_v man_n unless_o man_n can_v consist_v and_o have_v a_o be_v without_o flesh_n and_o bone_n which_o can_v be_v moreover_o the_o text_n itself_o may_v be_v read_v and_o do_v well_o bear_v it_o thus_o for_o this_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o brother_n that_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n or_o infirmity_n of_o man_z can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o so_o the_o original_a will_v bear_v it_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v so_o read_v it_o lie_v without_o objection_n for_o i_o have_v ever_o affirm_v that_o the_o corruption_n or_o infirmity_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o before_o that_o time_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v thou_o sowe_v not_o the_o same_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v but_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n as_o please_v he_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v sow_o in_o respect_n of_o corruption_n for_o the_o text_n say_v that_o it_o be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n and_o it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a in_o that_o sense_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o corruption_n which_o be_v raise_v although_o every_o seed_n shall_v have_v its_o own_o body_n only_o the_o corruption_n take_v away_o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n object_n and_o as_o touch_v that_o objection_n speak_v by_o job_n 7.9_o in_o these_o word_n as_o the_o cloud_n be_v consume_v and_o vanish_v away_o so_o he_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n shall_v come_v up_o no_o more_o answ_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o material_a one_o that_o i_o know_v of_o whereby_o the_o resurrection_n may_v be_v deny_v although_o some_o other_o seem_v to_o show_v a_o colour_n unto_o it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o this_o scripture_n intend_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o do_v even_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v arise_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n read_v the_o next_o verse_n and_o that_o will_v show_v you_o that_o job_n mean_n that_o man_n which_o die_v shall_v rise_v no_o more_o so_o as_o to_o be_v know_v as_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n as_o man_n that_o have_v take_v a_o great_a journey_n and_o be_v long_o absent_a do_v return_n and_o possess_v their_o house_n and_o habitation_n but_o man_n shall_v not_o so_o arise_v as_o to_o possess_v his_o former_a house_n or_o habitation_n and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v job_n meaning_n as_o from_o verse_n the_o 10._o in_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v return_v no_o more_o to_o his_o house_n neither_o shall_v his_o place_n know_v he_o any_o more_o so_o then_o this_o 10_o verse_n expound_v job_n meaning_n in_o the_o 9_o verse_n or_o otherwise_o job_n sad_o contradict_v himself_o so_o that_o we_o can_v tell_v when_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n for_o he_o do_v frequent_o declare_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n as_o in_o chapter_n 14.12_o and_o 14._o chapter_n 19.26_o 27._o these_o thing_n consider_v i_o shall_v only_o add_v a_o use_n of_o comfort_n to_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v that_o all_o that_o be_v asleep_a in_o the_o dust_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o resurrection_n to_o receive_v what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o be_v persuade_v thereof_o do_v wait_v all_o their_o day_n in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n until_o their_o change_n come_v even_o to_o such_o the_o scripture_n speak_v much_o comfort_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o inherit_v the_o earth_n in_o the_o morning_n of_o their_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o the_o wicked_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o ash_n under_o the_o sole_n of_o their_o foot_n when_o those_o that_o have_v walk_v wise_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o have_v turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o therefore_o know_v that_o although_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n may_v possible_o lie_v thou_o in_o the_o dust_n yet_o from_o thence_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v thou_o and_o set_v thou_o with_o prince_n and_o put_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n upon_o thy_o head_n and_o make_v thou_o inherit_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n psal_n 37.34_o and_o psal_n 49.14_o 15_o 16._o dan._n 12.3_o 4._o mal._n 4.2_o 3._o 1_o sam._n 2.8_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o 2_o tim._n 4.6_o 7_o 8._o revel_v 14.12_o 13._o chap._n 20.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o thus_o i_o pass_v from_o this_o subject_n of_o discourse_n and_o come_v to_o the_o next_o which_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o all_o man_n in_o give_v of_o his_o son_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o resurrection_n and_o after_o that_o to_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n if_o they_o sell_v it_o not_o for_o the_o pleasure_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o present_a world_n as_o esau_n sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n and_o so_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o blessing_n god_n love_n to_o mankind_n discover_v as_o touch_v god_n universal_a love_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o the_o whole_a lump_n of_o mankind_n i_o need_v not_o spend_v much_o time_n about_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a and_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v write_v as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o capital_a letter_n so_o that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v and_o see_v the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v brief_a as_o to_o this_o subject_a of_o discourse_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o this_o position_n as_o the_o groundwork_n to_o the_o discourse_n which_o be_v that_o god_n love_n be_v so_o great_a to_o the_o lump_n of_o man_n kind_n viz._n the_o whole_a world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o death_n to_o bring_v all_o man_n to_o a_o resurrection_n and_o to_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n the_o which_o glory_n all_o man_n shall_v enjoy_v if_o they_o sell_v it_o not_o by_o their_o sin_n or_o thus_o in_o short_a jesus_n christ_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o that_o this_o be_v truth_n read_v these_o few_o scripture_n as_o first_o heb._n 2.9_o in_o these_o word_n we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v die_v for_o all_o man_n or_o the_o whole_a lump_n or_o quantity_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v render_v from_o
god_n never_o do_v appoint_v any_o man_n to_o be_v wicked_a yet_o he_o have_v of_o old_a foresee_a wickedness_n and_o also_o have_v appoint_v punishment_n for_o it_o question_n 2._o have_v not_o god_n elect_v one_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o salvation_n before_o the_o world_n be_v from_o whence_o they_o can_v fall_v and_o reject_v another_o sort_n which_o can_v be_v recover_v answ_n nay_o for_o then_o all_o do_v not_o fall_v in_o adam_n neither_o be_v all_o justify_v by_o christ_n but_o all_o do_v fall_v by_o adam_n sin_n and_o all_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n rom._n 5.18_o mistake_v not_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a justification_n i_o shall_v not_o explain_v it_o at_o present_a but_o read_v the_o text_n rom._n 5.18_o second_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n because_o that_o many_o time_n those_o that_o have_v be_v wicked_a have_v become_v righteous_a and_o of_o bad_a have_v be_v make_v good_a and_o also_o such_o as_o have_v be_v righteous_a and_o good_a have_v become_v wicked_a and_o bad_a as_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v once_o good_a be_v now_o bad_a also_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o 20._o and_o those_o speak_v of_o 1_o tim._n 5.12_o and_o 15._o who_o have_v condemnation_n or_o be_v condemn_v because_o they_o have_v forsake_v their_o first_o faith_n and_o saul_n have_v once_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v belove_v and_o yet_o he_o become_v wicked_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o wickedness_n about_o the_o business_n of_o the_o amalekite_n and_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n leave_v he_o and_o he_o be_v reject_v but_o to_o pass_v this_o and_o many_o such_o instance_n which_o may_v be_v add_v if_o i_o have_v time_n consider_v this_o if_o god_n have_v elect_v one_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o salvation_n from_o whence_o they_o can_v fall_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o reprobate_v another_o sort_n that_o can_v be_v save_v then_o first_o be_v not_o man_n ruin_n from_o the_o lord_n if_o his_o decree_n be_v thus_o make_v before_o man_n be_v make_v which_o so_o to_o affirm_v be_v to_o affirm_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n deny_v and_o so_o to_o put_v the_o lie_n upon_o god_n second_o if_o that_o doctrine_n be_v true_a then_o to_o what_o end_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o like_a for_o if_o the_o elect_a be_v never_o preach_v unto_o they_o can_v miscarry_v for_o their_o election_n stand_v sure_a and_o their_o salvation_n be_v certain_a and_o if_o they_o have_v all_o the_o preach_n to_o in_o the_o world_n it_o add_v nothing_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o mean_n be_v salvation_n and_o that_o they_o have_v whether_o they_o ever_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o or_o nay_o and_o therefore_o if_o that_o opinion_n be_v true_a preach_v be_v but_o of_o very_a little_a use_n unto_o the_o elect_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v salvation_n if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o second_o it_o be_v no_o way_n beneficial_a to_o the_o reprobate_n because_o if_o he_o have_v all_o the_o preach_n unto_o in_o the_o world_n it_o will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a according_a to_o that_o opinion_n because_o he_o can_v never_o be_v recover_v out_o of_o that_o estate_n and_o condition_n by_o it_o so_o than_o that_o opinion_n be_v very_o dangerous_a first_o because_o it_o make_v god_n decree_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n for_o where_o god_n decree_v the_o end_n he_o decree_v the_o mean_n lead_v to_o the_o end_n second_o it_o make_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n for_o the_o elect_n can_v perish_v if_o they_o be_v never_o preach_v unto_o and_o the_o reprobate_n can_v be_v recover_v by_o all_o the_o preach_n to_o in_o the_o world_n three_o it_o destroy_v all_o christian_n assurance_n and_o build_v man_n upon_o qualification_n and_o not_o upon_o promise_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a number_n elect_v and_o they_o be_v not_o distinguish_v by_o name_n but_o by_o qualification_n than_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v his_o election_n but_o by_o his_o qualification_n and_o that_o be_v to_o build_v up_o man_n in_o themselves_o and_o not_o upon_o free_a grace_n in_o a_o promise_n and_o so_o their_o election_n be_v many_o time_n question_v when_o they_o be_v overtake_v in_o temptation_n and_o have_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o election_n appear_v in_o they_o especial_o when_o they_o consider_v how_o great_a enjoyment_n and_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o heavenly_a taste_n man_n may_v attain_v unto_o and_o yet_o may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o election_n and_o four_o that_o opinion_n be_v the_o very_a fountain_n head_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o uncleanness_n for_o what_o be_v the_o plea_n of_o wicked_a man_n when_o they_o be_v reprove_v for_o sin_n in_o short_a thus_o say_v they_o if_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o have_v give_v i_o grace_n i_o shall_v have_v do_v as_o other_o man_n but_o nevertheless_o if_o i_o be_v elect_v god_n will_v have_v a_o time_n to_o call_v i_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o do_v good_a of_o myself_o and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o elect_v it_o be_v not_o my_o strive_n and_o endeavour_n will_v do_v i_o any_o good_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o corrupt_a judgement_n and_o corrupt_a mind_n man_n give_v up_o themselves_o up_o to_o walk_v in_o such_o course_n as_o the_o flesh_n and_o carnal_a mind_n lu_v after_o five_o if_o that_o opinion_n be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v elect_v one_o sort_n and_o reprobate_v another_o sort_n and_o that_o before_o the_o world_n be_v than_o the_o wicked_a be_v damn_v for_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o will_v plain_o appear_v for_o what_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v he_o do_v decree_n to_o do_v it_o by_o mean_n as_o first_o to_o save_v the_o elect_a through_o holiness_n and_o to_o damn_v the_o wicked_a for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o one_o he_o melt_v and_o soften_v that_o he_o may_v yield_v and_o be_v obedient_a and_o the_o other_o he_o harden_v that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o their_o destruction_n and_o if_o god_n do_v harden_v man_n heart_n to_o do_v wicked_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v so_o do_v for_o god_n work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o than_o if_o so_o that_o god_n harden_v they_o to_o do_v wicked_o and_o then_o deny_v they_o because_o they_o do_v wicked_o do_v not_o god_n damn_v the_o wicked_a for_o do_v his_o will_n or_o for_o the_o do_v of_o what_o he_o appoint_v they_o to_o do_v let_v all_o judge_n for_o so_o say_v some_o that_o man_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n unto_o wickedness_n and_o disobedience_n from_o this_o scripture_n 1_o pet_n 2.8_o but_o how_o that_o can_v be_v evil_a or_o disobedience_n for_o man_n to_o do_v what_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o do_v as_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o and_o six_o and_o last_o if_o this_o opinion_n be_v true_a than_o we_o may_v not_o blame_v the_o wicked_a for_o any_o of_o their_o wickedness_n but_o conclude_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o he_o if_o it_o be_v wickedness_n that_o they_o commit_v that_o do_v decree_v it_o and_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v do_v and_o thus_o god_n by_o this_o vain_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o wickedness_n which_o be_v commit_v and_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v this_o short_a word_n premise_v and_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a although_o i_o will_v have_v answer_v some_o objection_n about_o this_o point_n but_o because_o i_o find_v none_o material_a cite_v by_o my_o antagonist_n but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v answer_v in_o my_o former_a treatise_n and_o also_o because_o my_o time_n be_v very_o precious_a at_o present_a and_o call_v for_o brevity_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o last_o particular_a in_o order_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o first_o part_n of_o my_o book_n which_o be_v about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o saint_n upon_o earth_n find_v but_o little_a objection_n by_o any_o urge_v against_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o their_o captivity_n and_o none_o cite_v by_o my_o antagonist_n worth_n speak_v to_o and_o therefore_o i_o now_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v possess_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_v upon_o earth_n of_o the_o personal_a reign_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o saint_n upon_o earth_n here_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o subject_a of_o discourse_n such_o good_a news_n as_o will_v doubtless_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o that_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n
the_o saint_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n psal_n 149.8_o 9_o psal_n 72.5.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o psal_n 37.9_o 10_o 11._o mat._n 5.5_o from_o which_o reason_n and_o scripture_n appear_v plain_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_n upon_o earth_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o four_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_v upon_o earth_n which_o be_v reas_n 4._o because_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n and_o their_o judge_n as_o at_o the_o first_o which_o be_v man_n that_o judge_v they_o in_o righteousness_n even_o holy_a man_n and_o christ_n show_v we_o that_o he_o and_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n over_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n now_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v some_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n convert_v and_o christ_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o for_o hear_v we_o see_v the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v they_o that_o be_v mean_v be_v governor_n as_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o first_o which_o can_v be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n for_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o exercise_v authority_n one_o over_o another_o as_o consider_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n as_o say_v christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v authority_n and_o they_o that_o be_v chief_a bear_n rule_v but_o among_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n but_o that_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n shall_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n read_v luke_n 22.28_o 29_o 30._o in_o these_o word_n you_o be_v they_o that_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n and_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o i_o at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v upon_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o as_o before_o say_v this_o honour_n shall_v all_o the_o saint_n have_v and_o therefore_o say_v saint_n paul_n to_o the_o corinth_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o 4._o luke_n 22.28_o 29_o 30._o isa_n 1.26_o these_o scripture_n with_o many_o more_o that_o i_o can_v add_v only_o i_o study_v brevity_n prove_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n and_o reign_v and_o judge_n the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o five_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v reas_n 5._o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_z become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o to_o take_v his_o great_a power_n and_o to_o reign_v and_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o faithful_a say_n that_o those_o that_o suffer_v with_o christ_n shall_v reign_v with_o he_o but_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v become_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o he_o to_o take_v his_o great_a power_n and_o to_o reign_v read_v rev._n 11.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o seat_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v a_o reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n &_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n small_a and_o great_a and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o which_o destroy_v the_o earth_n from_o these_o word_n we_o may_v see_v these_o particular_n lay_v down_o first_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n read_v my_o vindication_n of_o zions_n redemption_n and_o original_a sin_n where_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o which_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v not_o speak_v to_o in_o particular_a but_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o set_a time_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o peradventure_o some_o will_v say_v be_v there_o a_o time_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o christ_n i_o answer_v yea_o for_o although_o christ_n be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o his_o descent_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v king_n as_o the_o lord_n show_v the_o wise_a man_n that_o come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o worship_v he_o yet_o christ_n tell_v pilate_n that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o then_o of_o this_o world_n for_o he_o be_v first_o to_o suffer_v and_o afterward_o to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o set_a time_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o second_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a and_o his_o wrath_n and_o fury_n come_v up_o into_o his_o face_n &_o he_o take_v his_o great_a power_n and_o do_v reign_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o although_o christ_n never_o be_v without_o power_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o set_a time_n for_o his_o exercise_v of_o it_o which_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n take_v his_o great_a power_n and_o do_v reign_v three_o it_o be_v the_o time_n that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v that_o be_v the_o dead_a in_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v give_v the_o reward_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o all_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n small_a and_o great_a four_o he_o will_v destroy_v they_o which_o destroy_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v war_n to_o cease_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o plow-shear_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o prune_a hook_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v abundance_n of_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n endure_v so_o then_o there_o be_v a_o set_a time_n for_o christ_n to_o take_v his_o great_a power_n and_o to_o reign_v and_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n to_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o receive_v and_o possess_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_v upon_o earth_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o six_o reason_n to_o prove_v christ_n and_o the_o saint_n to_o have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_v upon_o earth_n which_o be_v reas_n 6._o six_o because_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o now_o this_o very_a word_n the_o tabernacle_n with_o man_n and_o he_o dwell_v with_o they_o impli_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v again_o and_o dwell_v upon_o earth_n for_o so_o be_v the_o comparison_n that_o christ_n make_v while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v like_a to_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n that_o go_v to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_v luke_n 19_o verse_n 11_o 12_o 13._o from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o return_v again_o as_o he_o also_o have_v say_v i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n no_o man_n shall_v take_v from_o you_o but_o as_o for_o this_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o at_o large_a anon_o only_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o dwell_v with_o they_o read_v rev._n 21.3_o in_o these_o word_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n o_o let_v the_o nation_n be_v glad_a and_o sing_v for_o joy_n for_o thou_o shall_v judge_v the_o people_n righteous_o and_o govern_v the_o nation_n
christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_n upon_o earth_n reas_n 9_o nine_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n will_v send_v jesus_n christ_n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v retain_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3.19_o 20_o 21._o and_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o give_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o daniel_n word_n chap._n 7.14_o 18_o 22._o where_o he_o as_o king_n and_o they_o as_o prince_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n isa_n 32.1_o and_o king_n shall_v bow_v before_o christ_n and_o they_o and_o lick_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n and_o king_n shall_v minister_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v serve_v they_o or_o be_v servant_n unto_o they_o peruse_v these_o scripture_n well_o and_o so_o i_o shall_v hasten_v to_o the_o ten_o and_o last_o reason_n and_o also_o to_o a_o conclusion_n as_o to_o this_o subject_a of_o discourse_n the_o scripture_n be_v these_o psal_n 72.10_o 11._o psal_n 68.29_o psal_n 110.5_o isa_n 49.7_o 23._o chap._n 60.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v prince_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o egypt_n ethiopia_n shall_v soon_o stretch_v out_o her_o hand_n to_o god_n because_o of_o thy_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n king_n shall_v bring_v present_n unto_o thou_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v bow_v before_o he_o and_o his_o enemy_n shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n the_o king_n of_o tarshish_n and_o of_o the_o isle_n shall_v bring_v present_n the_o king_n of_o sheba_n and_o seba_n viz._n ethiopia_n and_o arabia_n shall_v offer_v gift_n yea_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n mark_v that_o rule_v thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v strike_v through_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o heathen_a he_o shall_v fill_v the_o place_n with_o the_o dead_a body_n he_o shall_v wound_v the_o head_n over_o many_o country_n he_o have_v show_v his_o people_n the_o power_n of_o his_o work_n that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o the_o heritage_n of_o the_o heathen_a psal_n 111.6_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o redeemer_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o holy_a one_o to_o he_o who_o man_n despise_v to_o he_o who_o the_o nation_n abhor_v to_o a_o servant_n of_o ruler_n king_n shall_v see_v and_o arise_v prince_n also_o shall_v worship_v because_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v faithful_a and_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o he_o shall_v choose_v thou_o and_o they_o shall_v bow_v down_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o earth_n and_o lick_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o thy_o foot_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o wait_v for_o i_o for_o king_n shall_v minister_v unto_o thou_o for_o the_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v yea_o those_o nation_n shall_v be_v utter_o waste_v from_o these_o scripture_n with_o many_o move_n that_o i_o may_v add_v if_o time_n will_v give_v way_n to_o it_o we_o may_v see_v that_o god_n will_v take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a heathen_n and_o give_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v possess_v the_o heritage_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o which_o the_o take_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n of_o old_a be_v a_o type_n and_o so_o king_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o they_o this_o honour_n shall_v christ_n have_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o i_o come_v to_o the_o ten_o and_o last_o reason_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v at_o present_a although_o many_o more_o may_v be_v give_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_v upon_o earth_n which_o be_v reas_n 10._o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n to_o come_v to_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n now_o the_o word_n world_n presuppose_v the_o estate_n of_o thing_n as_o at_o present_a in_o this_o world_n namely_o a_o inhabitant_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n so_o as_o adam_n have_v all_o thing_n put_v into_o subjection_n so_o also_o shall_v the_o whole_a creation_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a dignity_n rom._n 8._o only_o the_o serpent_n except_v and_o such_o man_n as_o sell_v their_o inheritance_n by_o their_o sin_n as_o esau_n do_v his_o but_o because_o i_o must_v be_v brief_a i_o shall_v now_o give_v the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o have_v a_o world_n to_o come_v put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o they_o which_o can_v be_v mean_v in_o heaven_n for_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o subject_v to_o they_o but_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n at_o that_o time_n viz._n after_o the_o mediator-ship_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n themselves_o as_o you_o may_v see_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o so_o then_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o world_n to_o come_v to_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n under_o they_o impli_v clear_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n or_o to_o have_v a_o world_n to_o come_v to_o reign_v in_o or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v alter_v and_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o before_o have_v prove_v but_o to_o the_o proof_n that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o have_v a_o world_n to_o come_v subject_v under_o they_o read_v and_o peruse_v these_o scripture_n and_o the_o lord_n grant_v to_o open_v thy_o understanding_n the_o scripture_n be_v thus_o read_v unto_o thou_o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v into_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v but_o one_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n testify_v say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o shall_v visit_v he_o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o in_o that_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v subdue_v the_o people_n under_o we_o and_o the_o nation_n under_o our_o foot_n for_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v it_o for_o ever_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o people_n for_o ever_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_n upon_o earth_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o particular_a say_v that_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o but_o a_o dram_n at_o present_a for_o what_o i_o may_v give_v as_o to_o this_o subject_a of_o discourse_n if_o time_n have_v not_o prevent_v i_o but_o i_o hope_v that_o what_o have_v be_v say_v here_o be_v serious_o read_v and_o weigh_v will_v bring_v other_o scripture_n into_o thy_o mind_n and_o so_o cite_v the_o text_n before_o read_v unto_o thou_o heb._n 2.5_o 6_o 8._o psal_n 33.8_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o dan._n 7.18_o chap._n 2.44_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o great_a slaughter_n at_o the_o take_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o battle_n of_o the_o great_a day_n as_o touch_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o god_n almighty_n we_o find_v that_o the_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apocalepse_n do_v bear_v their_o testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n thereof_o so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o use_v much_o circumlocution_n or_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o yet_o in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o this_o point_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o discourse_v which_o be_v that_o there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o great_a slaughter_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o very_a foul_n of_o the_o
man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v from_o which_o word_n we_o plain_o see_v it_o be_v of_o a_o very_a dangerous_a consequence_n for_o any_o man_n to_o bring_v any_o other_o gospel_n save_o the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v preach_v by_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o gospel_n be_v a_o gospel_n contain_v all_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o king_n jesus_n as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v therefore_o let_v every_o man_n take_v heed_n of_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n either_o by_o add_v or_o detract_n or_o wrest_v any_o part_n thereof_o to_o their_o vain_a corrupt_a end_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o nine_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n say_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v that_o this_o text_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o will_v have_v bring_v the_o believer_n back_o again_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v brief_o and_o say_v that_o let_v it_o be_v what_o particular_a it_o will_v this_o we_o learn_v in_o general_n that_o the_o very_a same_o gospel_n with_o the_o very_a same_o law_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n which_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o practise_v be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o must_v preach_v and_o practice_v or_o else_o be_v accurse_v reas_n 9_o it_o further_o appear_v that_o all_o christ_n law_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n be_v perpetuate_v and_o to_o remain_v because_o when_o christ_n leave_v the_o world_n he_o put_v his_o house_n in_o order_n and_o appoint_v to_o every_o man_n his_o work_n mark_v 13.34_o and_o bless_a be_v that_o servant_n that_o when_o his_o lord_n come_v he_o find_v so_o do_v as_o he_o leave_v he_o in_o chrage_n and_o thus_o christ_n go_v before_o lead_v his_o people_n a_o example_n and_o they_o follow_v his_o step_n and_o at_o last_o receive_v that_o bless_a sentence_n these_o be_v virgin_n these_o be_v they_o that_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n right_o bless_v be_v such_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o and_o again_o they_o only_o be_v christ_n friend_n that_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v such_o shall_v never_o be_v put_v to_o shame_n that_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o all_o his_o command_n and_o again_o bless_a and_o thrice_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o do_v all_o his_o commandment_n they_o shall_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n amen_n reas_n 10._o and_o last_o because_o i_o be_o call_v upon_o to_o hasten_v and_o must_v be_v very_o brief_a i_o lie_v down_o this_o as_o a_o ground_n and_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n give_v forth_o in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n be_v practicable_a and_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o lord_n people_n because_o as_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n and_o confirm_v &_o give_v out_o as_o law_n &_o statute_n to_o all_o man_n even_o every_o creature_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n even_o so_o they_o all_o stand_v firm_a and_o undeniable_a without_o disannul_v or_o add_v thereunto_o unless_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v repeal_v or_o disannul_v any_o one_o of_o they_o for_o devil_n or_o man_n can_v disannul_v or_o repeal_v any_o one_o nay_o not_o the_o very_a lest_o of_o they_o for_o he_o that_o give_v they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v great_a than_o all_o &_o have_v all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n give_v unto_o he_o &_o therefore_o no_o man_n nor_o devil_n can_v disannul_v or_o add_v unto_o they_o the_o least_o jot_n or_o little_a mat._n 21.18_o 19_o rev._n 22.18_o john_n 17.2_o act_n 3.22_o 23._o this_o ten_o reason_n why_o all_o christ_n ordinance_n be_v to_o continue_v practicabe_n and_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v because_o as_o devil_n and_o man_n can_v cancel_v or_o disannul_v any_o one_o of_o they_o neither_o have_v christ_n either_o cancel_v his_o will_n or_o disannul_v any_o of_o his_o law_n statute_n or_o ordinance_n therefore_o they_o be_v perpetuate_v and_o to_o remain_v practicable_a and_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o lord_n people_n in_o all_o age_n according_a to_o their_o several_a ability_n until_o the_o second_o and_o glorious_a come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thus_o be_v in_o much_o haste_n i_o leave_v these_o few_o ground_n and_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o continuance_n of_o all_o christ_n ordinance_n practicable_a and_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o lord_n people_n in_o all_o age_n according_a to_o their_o several_a ability_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o come_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o mr._n henden_fw-ge to_o prove_v that_o some_o of_o christ_n law_n and_o statute_n be_v to_o cease_v and_o be_v cease_v and_o shall_v leave_v the_o serious_a reader_n to_o judge_v when_o i_o have_v impartial_o offer_v they_o to_o thy_o view_n without_o any_o lessen_v the_o strength_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o for_o although_o i_o be_o neccessitate_v to_o gather_v up_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o reason_n in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o may_v be_v yet_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o miss_v any_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v material_a or_o have_v weight_n in_o it_o cite_v by_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o cessation_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o withal_o shall_v endeavour_v as_o much_o plainness_n of_o speech_n as_o that_o the_o weak_a capacity_n of_o they_o that_o be_v godly_a may_v understand_v it_o when_o they_o read_v it_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v as_o a_o barbarion_n unto_o they_o the_o which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v the_o way_n most_o profitable_a unto_o edification_n and_o first_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o thing_n considerable_a which_o be_v that_o which_o he_o call_v or_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o sure_a maxim_n page_n 2._o which_o be_v say_v he_o every_o thing_n have_v its_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o whatsoever_o in_o gospel_n time_n be_v fore_o declare_v and_o promise_v in_o scripture_n for_o abide_v do_v not_o fall_v but_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n through_o all_o the_o time_n of_o apostasy_n as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o ministry_n prayer_n praise_n baptism_n and_o the_o communion_n 1_o thes_n 5.16_o 17_o 18._o rev._n 9.13_o chap._n 11.1_o heb._n 13.15_o isa_n 55.13_o chap._n 65.5_o mat._n 28.19_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o and_o also_o a_o seal_a elect_a number_n with_o the_o spiritual_a union_n rev._n 7.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o chap._n 9.4_o chap._n 11.1_o chap._n 14.1_o likewise_o the_o be_v and_o profession_n of_o faith_n duty_n of_o charity_n with_o all_o moral_a precept_n 1_o cor._n 13.13_o mat._n 16.18_o rev._n 11.3_o mat._n 5.17.18_o heb._n 13.1_o with_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v promise_v to_o continue_v but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o perpetuate_v in_o the_o word_n as_o confirmation_n ordination_n church_n censure_n with_o the_o primitive_a order_n or_o church_n state_v be_v corrupt_v and_o turn_v to_o confusion_n by_o the_o great_a antichrist_n it_o want_v the_o same_o word_n and_o promise_v to_o uphold_v its_o abide_n for_o proof_n whereof_o viz._n the_o cessation_n of_o these_o last_o mention_v ordinance_n we_o will_v begin_v with_o isa_n 56.5_o even_o unto_o they_o viz_o the_o eunuch_n will_v i_o give_v in_o my_o house_n and_o within_o my_o wall_n a_o place_n and_o a_o name_n better_a than_o of_o that_o of_o son_n and_o of_o daughter_n i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o everlasting_a name_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o it_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o primitive_a gospel_n church_n &_o the_o engraft_v the_o gentile_n there_o into_o as_o appear_v verse_n 2._o by_o the_o salvation_n come_v and_o the_o righteousness_n the_o gospel_n ministry_n then_o reveal_v also_o the_o stranger_n then_o join_v to_o god_n and_o the_o eunuch_n the_o dry_a tree_n before_o then_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n must_v allude_v to_o the_o gentile_n who_o in_o time_n past_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o place_n within_o the_o wall_n be_v interpret_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n i_o a_o d_o which_o signify_v hand_n allude_v to_o church_n power_n now_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a as_o well_o as_o the_o name_n especial_o be_v before_o both_o join_v together_o if_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o see_v the_o fail_n and_o interruption_n of_o the_o change_n thereof_o answ_n in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_a answer_n of_o these_o thing_n
chap._n 19.19_o 20._o compare_v with_o daniel_n where_o he_o be_v call_v a_o vile_a person_n with_o the_o thessalonian_o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o ezekiel_n where_o he_o be_v call_v gogg_n and_o again_o with_o daniel_n where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o little_a horn_n and_o a_o king_n of_o a_o fierce_a countenance_n understand_v dark_a sentence_n who_o shall_v speak_v miraculous_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n deny_v all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o worship_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n be_v those_o miracle_n speak_v of_o in_o dan._n 8.25_o revel_v 13.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o chap._n 16.14_o chap._n 19.20_o and_o more_o that_o may_v be_v add_v i_o shall_v only_o speak_v but_o a_o little_a to_o it_o more_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o book_n entitle_v zions_n redemption_n &_o original_a sin_n wherein_o also_o i_o have_v show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o romish_a babylon_n &_o the_o antichrist_n show_v they_o to_o be_v two_o one_o different_a from_o the_o other_o but_o at_o present_a i_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o false_a christ_n work_a sign_n and_o wonder_n will_v be_v to_o deceive_v the_o elect_a viz._n the_o jew_n who_o be_v common_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o elect_a that_o it_o be_v that_o people_n namely_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o deceive_v read_v dan._n 11._o ult_n chap._n 12.1_o 2_o 7._o zech._n 14.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v in_o jerusalem_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v and_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o jesus_n to_o come_v according_a to_o daniel_n and_o isaiah_n prophecy_n which_o say_v dan._n 7.10_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o before_o he_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o false_a christ_n shall_v have_v thousand_o thousand_o to_o minister_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o army_n shall_v be_v very_o great_a and_o that_o he_o may_v also_o have_v fiery_a stream_n issue_v before_o he_o that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o jew_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n and_o thereby_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a deceive_v the_o jew_n viz._n the_o elect_a he_o cause_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n to_o deceive_v they_o that_o live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n revel_v 13.13_o at_o which_o time_n the_o two_o prophet_n shall_v begin_v their_o prophecy_n that_o they_o may_v establish_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o they_o shall_v work_v miracle_n indeed_o such_o as_o shall_v destroy_v all_o the_o former_a one_o wrought_v by_o the_o false_a christ_n like_v as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n rod_n eat_v up_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o magician_n in_o egypt_n and_o as_o the_o false_a christ_n shall_v have_v a_o false_a prophet_n or_o false_a prophet_n that_o shall_v bear_v their_o testimony_n for_o the_o false_a christ_n who_o will_v practice_v lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n even_o so_o the_o true_a christ_n shall_v have_v two_o witness_n or_o prophet_n who_o in_o truth_n &_o uprightness_n shall_v bear_v their_o testimony_n for_o the_o true_a christ_n who_o not_o long_o after_o will_v descend_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n zech._n 14.4_o which_o true_a prophet_n shall_v as_o aforesaid_a do_v such_o thing_n and_o miracle_n that_o shall_v not_o only_o eat_v up_o or_o destroy_v the_o other_o that_o be_v false_a but_o shall_v be_v a_o sore_a punishment_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o all_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o hand_n or_o forehead_n that_o these_o prophet_n and_o thing_n shall_v stand_v up_o and_o be_v do_v in_o the_o very_a end_n of_o time_n as_o i_o may_v say_v be_v clear_a read_v the_o fore_n mention_v prophet_n and_o compare_v they_o together_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o to_o be_v true_a althought_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o world_n already_o like_o it_o in_o one_o sense_n or_o another_o but_o the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v expire_v very_o near_o the_o second_o and_o glorious_a come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o thus_o i_o shall_v pass_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n fore_o mention_v which_o be_v the_o desert_n or_o secret_a chamber_n i_o understand_v be_v his_o viz._n the_o false_a christ_n confine_v himself_o to_o a_o private_a place_n to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o seek_v after_o and_o adore_v for_o the_o more_o private_o he_o contain_v himself_o the_o more_o he_o will_v be_v seek_v after_o for_o man_n â—_z be_v set_v much_o upon_o novelty_n hence_o the_o certain_a greek_a seek_v to_o see_v jesus_n john_n 12.20_o and_o many_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v great_a one_o and_o more_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v confine_v to_o privacy_n but_o if_o he_o be_v public_a he_o may_v pass_v again_o and_o again_o and_o not_o be_v so_o seek_v after_o because_o they_o then_o can_v see_v and_o confer_v with_o he_o when_o they_o please_v second_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o deceive_v for_o those_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o see_v his_o majesty_n it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o if_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v partly_o by_o dote_v upon_o his_o majesty_n and_o partly_o by_o go_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n gad_v in_o their_o mind_n after_o vanity_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o confine_v himself_o to_o secrecy_n into_o secret_a place_n at_o his_o first_o come_v but_o say_v christ_n behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o go_v not_o after_o he_o &_o this_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o three_o particular_a which_o be_v his_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o see_v a_o christ_n in_o a_o desert_n or_o secret_a chamber_n which_o be_v three_o because_o say_v christ_n as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v even_o unto_o the_o west_n or_o from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o lightning_n i_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o sun_n which_o lighten_v the_o earth_n rise_v in_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v even_o unto_o the_o west_n or_o from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o as_o luke_n have_v it_o but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o some_o shall_v understand_v this_o lightning_n as_o comit_n or_o common_a lightning_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o hot_a wether_n and_o in_o time_n of_o thunder_n and_o the_o like_a it_o can_v be_v so_o understand_v because_o that_o such_o lightning_n come_v as_o often_o out_o of_o the_o south_n and_o west_n and_o sometime_o north_n as_o out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o also_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v see_v from_o the_o east_n even_o unto_o the_o west_n that_o sometime_o it_o be_v see_v to_o be_v tempestuous_a lightning_n wether_n in_o one_o neighbour_a land_n and_o not_o in_o another_o and_o in_o one_o county_n and_o not_o in_o another_o if_o not_o in_o one_o parish_n sometime_o and_o not_o in_o another_o but_o this_o lightning_n shine_v from_o the_o east_n even_o to_o the_o west_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n unto_o another_o the_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n which_o lighten_v the_o earth_n even_o from_o the_o east_n unto_o the_o west_n the_o scripture_n discover_v her_o rise_n in_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v unto_o the_o west_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v like_o unto_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o shine_v into_o the_o west_n and_o fill_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o light_n and_o glory_n isa_n 45.6_o chap._n 59.19_o but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n or_o other_o lightning_n yet_o the_o matter_n lie_v here_o that_o jesus_n christ_n come_n be_v not_o in_o obscurity_n but_o as_o a_o light_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v unto_o the_o west_n or_o shine_v from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o another_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v that_o the_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o desert_n or_o secret_a chamber_n namely_o in_o a_o private_a place_n be_v far_o from_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n that_o they_o need_v not_o say_v when_o the_o true_a christ_n come_v let_v we_o go_v here_o or_o there_o namely_o into_o a_o desert_n or_o secret_a chamber_n or_o mountain_n to_o see_v he_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v at_o once_o as_o the_o sun_n that_o rise_v in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v see_v by_o all_o even_a to_o the_o west_n without_o go_v into_o desert_n or_o chamber_n or_o
the_o which_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o leave_v write_v for_o we_o to_o follow_v their_o example_n and_o therefore_o want_v no_o new_a sign_n or_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v it_o it_o be_v already_o confirm_v and_o that_o they_o only_o want_v new_a sign_n and_o miracle_n for_o confirmation_n that_o walk_v in_o new_a way_n and_o ordinance_n which_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v confirm_v but_o the_o way_n and_o ordinance_n which_o we_o walk_v in_o and_o contend_v for_o be_v the_o same_o which_o have_v be_v already_o confirm_v as_o none_o can_v deny_v and_o therefore_o warrantable_a to_o be_v practise_v by_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o thus_o i_o leave_v this_o particular_a and_o come_v to_o the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a which_o be_v all_z the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o or_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o century_n &_o in_o a_o little_a time_n after_o evangilist_n and_o prophet_n you_o may_v from_o this_o place_n as_o well_o argue_v the_o constant_a abide_n of_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n as_o of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n see_v the_o spirit_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o complete_a &_o full_a dispensation_n of_o official_a minister_n consist_v of_o all_o these_o together_o to_o bring_v this_o noble_a work_n to_o its_o perfection_n page_n 21._o answ_n whereas_o you_o say_v all_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o century_n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n for_o you_o to_o prove_v it_o unless_o by_o the_o word_n all_o you_o mean_v all_z the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o if_o so_o its_o very_a like_o that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v dead_a by_o that_o time_n but_o that_o either_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n die_v then_o or_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v then_o dead_a that_o i_o positive_o deny_v because_o i_o find_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n or_o babylonias_n reign_v their_o shall_v be_v apostle_n and_o prophet_n who_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o her_o down-fall_a who_o have_v be_v persecute_v by_o she_o revel_v 18.20_o in_o these_o word_n rejoice_v over_o she_o thou_o heaven_n and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v avenge_v you_o on_o she_o the_o word_n heaven_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o church_n and_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v messenger_n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v foreteller_n of_o babel_n destruction_n for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostolos_n &_o prophetas_fw-la to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o word_n apostolos_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o messenger_n one_o send_v in_o the_o lord_n message_n to_o carry_v the_o good_a news_n of_o salvation_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o word_n prophetas_fw-la man_n foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o such_o as_o speak_v to_o edification_n exhortation_n and_o comfort_n for_o so_o say_v st._n paul_n prophecy_n be_v a_o speak_a to_o edification_n exhortion_n and_o comfort_n and_o such_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n they_o be_v that_o be_v to_o rejoice_v at_o babylon_n down-fall_a and_o such_o be_v before_o the_o second_o century_n and_o since_o it_o and_o also_o such_o there_o will_v be_v at_o babylon_n down-fall_a and_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o than_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v to_o remain_v and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evangelist_n they_o be_v such_o as_o set_v forth_o carry_v or_o publish_v either_o with_o tongue_n or_o pen_n the_o joyful_a or_o sweet_a news_n or_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o be_v to_o all_o man_n hence_o matthew_n and_o john_n who_o be_v without_o all_o dispute_n apostles_n yet_o be_v call_v by_o way_n of_o emphasis_n evangelist_n because_o they_o publish_v by_o way_n of_o writing_n the_o joyful_a news_n or_o glad_a tiding_n comprehend_v in_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o so_o paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n bid_v he_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n make_v a_o full_a proof_n of_o thy_o ministry_n 2_o tim._n 4._o so_o then_o a_o evangelist_n i_o understand_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o have_v a_o great_a faculty_n or_o more_o proper_o a_o gift_n carry_v he_o on_o to_o set_v forth_o both_o with_o tongue_n and_o pen_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a gift_n from_o god_n and_o some_o have_v a_o gift_n much_o lead_v they_o to_o reprove_v for_o sin_n and_o exhort_v from_o sin_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o such_o can_v for_o do_v not_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n at_o any_o time_n but_o say_v they_o may_v at_o some_o time_n and_o yet_o their_o gift_n run_v out_o or_o lead_v they_o forth_o most_o to_o reproof_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o like_a and_o so_o it_o be_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n some_o man_n gift_n lead_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v most_o upon_o comfortable_a thing_n to_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o joy_n of_o salvation_n and_o all_o such_o glad_a tiding_n and_o not_o reproof_n and_o terror_n and_o the_o like_a and_o i_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o office_n simple_o consider_v which_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n qualify_a for_o the_o office_n which_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o office_n itself_o from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o text_n carry_v the_o gift_n to_o qualify_v for_o the_o office_n to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o not_o the_o office_n itself_o as_o you_o may_v read_v ephes_n 4.8_o psal_n 68.18_o in_o these_o word_n wherefore_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n compare_v with_o vers_n 11._o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o some_o teacher_n ver_fw-la 12._o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o all_o those_o gift_n speak_v before_o be_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o if_o the_o ministry_n do_v remain_v in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o apostasy_n as_o you_o say_v it_o do_v then_o of_o necessity_n those_o gift_n and_o office_n do_v also_o remain_v for_o all_o these_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n till_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n now_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o a_o very_a large_a acceptation_n or_o signification_n as_o from_o the_o latin_a word_n consummatio_fw-la a_o full_a finish_n or_o achieve_v the_o total_a sum_n and_o end_n of_o the_o work_n from_o whence_o i_o understand_v that_o from_o the_o word_n which_o say_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n until_o we_o all_z that_o be_v all_o the_o saint_n come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o measure_n and_o stature_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v that_o these_o gift_n &_o office_n be_v to_o remain_v until_o all_o the_o saint_n even_o until_o the_o last_o which_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o gradual_o into_o the_o world_n be_v convert_v and_o unite_v into_o the_o faith_n and_o make_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o then_o all_o these_o official_a gift_n be_v to_o remain_v and_o be_v unseperable_a in_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o perfect_v those_o that_o be_v thereby_o gather_v until_o all_o be_v both_o gather_v and_o perfect_v and_o thus_o i_o shall_v leave_v this_o as_o have_v more_o to_o say_v to_o it_o but_o want_v time_n and_o therefore_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o seal_a number_n be_v not_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n say_v m._n henden_fw-ge but_o gentile_a israelite_n prove_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o send_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o the_o gentile_n second_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o john_n three_o the_o four_o angel_n stand_v upon_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n four_o the_o hurt_n be_v chief_o introduce_v by_o the_o locust_n and_o by_o the_o beast_n which_o can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o jew_n five_o the_o nation_n possess_v the_o court_n without_o which_o be_v the_o stand_n of_o the_o common_a
wilderness_n of_o moab_n six_o the_o time_n of_o her_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a seven_o the_o people_n to_o who_o the_o two_o witness_n shall_v prophesy_v be_v the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n then_o in_o jerusalem_n eight_o the_o two_o witness_n i_o understand_v to_o be_v john_n who_o see_v the_o vision_n in_o the_o vayl_n of_o patmose_n and_o elijah_n these_o thing_n i_o shall_v speak_v to_o in_o particular_a and_o give_v my_o reason_n why_o i_o thus_o believe_v and_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v hope_v that_o if_o any_o judge_v i_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o matter_n they_o will_v rather_o make_v i_o a_o object_n of_o their_o pity_n rather_o than_o a_o object_n of_o their_o scorn_n and_o show_v i_o their_o judgement_n upon_o the_o thing_n in_o particular_a and_o their_o reason_n why_o they_o so_o believe_v and_o i_o hope_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o slight_v it_o but_o peruse_v it_o and_o weigh_v it_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o if_o it_o hold_v weight_n to_o own_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o but_o pass_v this_o i_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o first_o to_o the_o first_o which_o be_v first_o the_o woman_n that_o travail_v speak_v of_o in_o revel_v 12.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o i_o understand_v to_o be_v zion_n and_o zion_n i_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o two_o tribe_n which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o judah_n and_o first_o that_o zion_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o two_o tribe_n even_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n which_o jeremiah_n prophesy_v unto_o which_o be_v carry_v into_o babylon_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o lamentation_n chap._n 1.17_o in_o these_o word_n zion_n spread_v forth_o her_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o comfort_v she_o she_o be_v call_v zion_n more_o than_o ten_o time_n over_o and_o she_o to_o wit_n judah_n and_o benjamin_n bear_v the_o name_n zion_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o place_n and_o city_n that_o god_n have_v place_v she_o in_o which_o be_v call_v zion_n the_o city_n of_o david_n at_o large_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o i_o think_v none_o will_v deny_v it_o which_o make_v i_o forbear_v cite_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o also_o in_o the_o lamentation_n be_v so_o plain_o speak_v of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n call_v by_o the_o name_n zion_n that_o i_o think_v none_o can_v deny_v it_o &_o that_o they_o which_o go_v into_o captivity_n and_o be_v call_v zion_n read_v lam._n 1.3_o 4_o 6_o 8_o 17._o chap._n 2.10_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v judah_n and_o benjamin_n read_v ezra_n 4.1_o compare_v with_o lam._n 1.3_o be_v also_o as_o plain_a so_o then_o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o zion_n they_o mean_v either_o the_o city_n zion_n which_o be_v a_o mounâ—_n in_o jerusalem_n which_o david_n make_v his_o seat_n which_o be_v so_o call_v or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n or_o people_n in_o that_o place_n namely_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o now_o have_v premise_v these_o thing_n i_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o travel_a woman_n be_v this_o zion_n or_o jerusalem_n viz._n judah_n and_o benjamin_n the_o two_o tribe_n for_o so_o i_o will_v be_v understand_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o zion_n and_o that_o she_o be_v the_o woman_n which_o be_v to_o travail_v and_o afterward_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n read_v micah_n 4.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v make_v her_o that_o halt_v a_o remnant_n and_o her_o that_o be_v castanna_n off_o a_o strong_a nation_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o in_o mount_n zion_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o thou_o o_o tower_n of_o the_o flock_n the_o strong_a hold_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n unto_o thou_o shall_v it_o come_v even_o the_o first_o dominion_n the_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n now_o why_o do_v thou_o cry_v out_o aloud_o be_v there_o no_o king_n in_o thou_o be_v thy_o counsellor_n perish_v for_o pang_n have_v take_v thou_o as_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n be_v in_o pain_n and_o labour_n to_o bring_v forth_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n like_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n for_o now_o thou_o shall_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o thou_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o field_n and_o thou_o shall_v go_v even_o unto_o babylon_n there_o shall_v thou_o be_v deliver_v there_o the_o lord_n shall_v redeem_v thou_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o enemy_n from_o these_o word_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o woman_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v to_o travail_v and_o bring_v forth_o be_v the_o two_o tribe_n as_o from_o these_o word_n for_o pain_n have_v take_v hold_v on_o thou_o as_o on_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n who_o thou_o even_a thou_o judah_n which_o halt_v pain_n have_v take_v hold_n of_o thou_o why_o so_o because_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o thou_o and_o thy_o counsellor_n be_v perish_v yet_o shall_v the_o first_o dominion_n come_v unto_o the_o daughter_n jerusalem_n so_o than_o that_o these_o people_n which_o be_v call_v zion_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o this_o text_n be_v clear_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o two_o tribe_n for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o she_o be_v call_v she_o that_o halt_v and_o she_o that_o be_v cast_v off_o which_o be_v usual_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o jew_n and_o not_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v not_o call_v a_o people_n halt_v or_o cast_v off_o second_o because_o it_o be_v call_v by_o name_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n which_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o it_o be_v a_o name_n proper_a to_o the_o jew_n even_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o not_o to_o the_o gentile_n three_o because_o the_o text_n say_v that_o then_o shall_v the_o law_n go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n namely_o the_o jew_n to_o establish_v order_n and_o govern_v it_o in_o jerusalem_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o four_o it_o further_o appear_v that_o the_o travel_a woman_n be_v the_o jew_n read_v jer._n 30.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o in_o these_o word_n for_o lo_o the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o judah_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o land_n that_o i_o give_v their_o father_n and_o they_o shall_v possess_v it_o and_o these_o be_v the_o word_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v concern_v israel_n and_o concern_v judah_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v hear_v a_o voice_n of_o tremble_a of_o fear_n and_o not_o of_o peace_n wherefore_o do_v i_o see_v every_o man_n with_o his_o hand_n upon_o his_o loin_n as_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n it_o be_v even_o the_o time_n of_o jacob_n trouble_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v out_o of_o it_o from_o hence_o also_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n viz._n the_o jew_n as_o a_o foresay_a be_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v to_o travel_v speak_v of_o revel_n 12._o five_o it_o further_o appear_v that_o the_o travel_a woman_n be_v zion_n viz._n the_o jew_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 66.6_o 7_o 8_o 9.10_o which_o say_v a_o voice_n of_o noise_n from_o the_o city_n a_o voice_n from_o the_o temple_n a_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o render_v recompense_n to_o his_o enemy_n before_o she_o travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o before_o her_o pain_n come_v she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o man_z child_n who_o have_v hear_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n who_o have_v see_v such_o a_o thing_n shall_v the_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o bring_v forth_o in_o one_o day_n or_o shall_v a_o nation_n be_v bear_v at_o once_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o zion_n travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o her_o child_n shall_v i_o bring_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o not_o cause_n to_o bring_v forth_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v i_o cause_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o shut_v the_o womb_n say_v thy_o god_n rejoice_v you_o with_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v glad_a with_o she_o all_o you_o that_o love_v she_o so_o will_v i_o comfort_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o jerusalem_n from_o this_o text_n we_o may_v also_o clear_o see_v that_o the_o travel_a woman_n be_v zion_n namely_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n even_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v above_o express_v for_o here_o be_v the_o very_a woman_n and_o the_o manchild_n mention_v which_o john_n speak_v of_o in_o revel_n 12._o and_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o any_o place_n else_o speak_v of_o
a_o woman_n and_o a_o manchild_n agree_v with_o the_o text_n revel_v 12._o save_v this_o text_n isa_n 66.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o which_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o there_o be_v in_o many_o place_n speak_v of_o zions_n travel_n but_o not_o the_o word_n manchild_n use_v so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v the_o text_n which_o give_v we_o light_n to_o understand_v who_o be_v the_o woman_n and_o who_o be_v her_o son_n or_o child_n and_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v clear_o apply_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o mother_n and_o the_o gentile_n the_o manchild_n for_o there_o be_v the_o word_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o gentile_n suck_v of_o her_o breast_n a_o metaphor_n of_o a_o woman_n and_o her_o child_n but_o more_o of_o this_o anon_o but_o from_o what_o be_v already_o say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o travel_a woman_n be_v zion_n and_o also_o zion_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o two_o tribe_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v pass_v this_o and_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n namely_o to_o show_v who_o be_v this_o manchild_n speak_v of_o revel_n 12._o which_o be_v second_o the_o manchild_n i_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o gentile_a church_n even_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o downward_o among_o who_o there_o be_v a_o few_o jew_n but_o not_o a_o number_n worth_n speak_v of_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o judah_n nor_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ten_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 6.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o that_o the_o convert_v gentile_n or_o gospel_n church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o manchild_n speak_v of_o by_o john_n revel_v 12._o i_o shall_v give_v these_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n reason_n follow_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o clear_o prophesy_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o john_n see_v even_o the_o woman_n and_o manchild_n show_v we_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v zion_n or_o jerusalem_n namely_o the_o people_n call_v by_o that_o name_n which_o be_v the_o jew_n and_o her_o manchild_n to_o be_v the_o gentile_a church_n as_o you_o may_v read_v isaiah_n 66.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o in_o these_o word_n before_o she_o travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o before_o her_o pain_n come_v she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o manchild_n from_o this_o verse_n we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o manchild_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o agree_v with_o the_o text_n revel_v 12._o only_o this_o text_n say_v that_o before_o she_o travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o and_o the_o text_n revel_v 12.2_o say_v she_o be_v with_o child_n cry_v travel_v in_o birth_n pain_v to_o be_v deliver_v these_o two_o text_n of_o scripture_n speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o yet_o seem_v to_o contradict_v one_o another_o the_o which_o i_o shall_v reconcile_v the_o word_n travel_n i_o understand_v to_o be_v mean_v this_o that_o judah_n be_v forsake_v of_o her_o god_n and_o give_v up_o to_o be_v make_v a_o wanderer_n among_o the_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a as_o in_o a_o pain_a travel_a condition_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v from_o the_o text_n revel_v 12._o where_o it_o say_v she_o cry_v travel_v in_o birth_n and_o pain_v to_o be_v deliver_v and_o then_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v the_o lord_n take_v away_o the_o vail_n of_o unbelief_n and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v jesus_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o god_n which_o they_o have_v wait_v for_o isa_n 25.9_o and_o yet_o her_o persecution_n after_o that_o time_n will_v be_v great_a although_o it_o shall_v endure_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n for_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v take_v up_o until_o the_o lord_n shall_v descend_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n it_o be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o jacob_n trouble_n and_o such_o a_o day_n of_o trouble_n as_o never_o be_v since_o there_o be_v a_o nation_n upon_o the_o earth_n dan._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o zech._n 14.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o jer._n 30._o so_o than_o although_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n be_v give_v up_o for_o her_o unbelief_n &_o make_v a_o wanderer_n among_o the_o nation_n yet_o nevertheless_o her_o trouble_n will_v be_v great_a in_o that_o nick_n of_o time_n through_o moabs_n treachery_n and_o the_o great_a antichrist_n violence_n although_o the_o time_n of_o her_o trouble_n will_v be_v very_o short_a than_o even_o it_o be_v afore_o time_n and_o that_o cause_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n to_o say_v before_o she_o travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o before_o her_o pain_n come_v she_o be_v dâ—vered_v of_o a_o manchild_n imply_v that_o she_o be_v to_o travel_v and_o be_v pain_v afterward_o for_o so_o say_v the_o text_n before_o she_o travel_v and_o before_o her_o pain_n come_v imply_v that_o she_o be_v to_o travel_v and_o be_v in_o pain_n but_o she_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o first_o so_o that_o she_o be_v to_o have_v pain_n and_o travail_v after_o she_o bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o very_a text_n that_o say_v before_o she_o travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o also_o say_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o zion_n travel_v she_o borough_n forth_o her_o child_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o zion_n or_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n be_v give_v up_o unto_o unbelief_n and_o to_o be_v scatter_v among_o the_o nation_n until_o she_o bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n namely_o until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o to_o be_v in_o a_o suffer_a condition_n and_o also_o after_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o manchild_n she_o must_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o to_o be_v in_o a_o sorrowful_a condition_n and_o in_o pain_n and_o travail_v as_o it_o be_v until_o all_o her_o child_n be_v bring_v forth_o even_o the_o ten_o tribe_n also_o which_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o salmonazar_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hosea_n be_v bring_v back_o and_o make_v one_o sheep-fould_a so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o nation_n any_o more_o at_o all_o that_o the_o first_o dominion_n may_v come_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o woman_n seed_n be_v clear_a for_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o be_v not_o of_o judah_n and_o yet_o live_v among_o they_o since_o the_o day_n of_o hosea_n be_v call_v the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n revel_v 12._o which_o can_v rational_o be_v understand_v any_o other_o people_n but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o i_o can_v show_v from_o the_o prophet_n at_o large_a but_o because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o time_n i_o pass_v from_o this_o objection_n or_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o text_n isa_n 66._o with_o revel_n 12._o and_o come_v to_o give_v you_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o gentile_a church_n to_o be_v the_o manchild_n speak_v of_o in_o revel_n 12._o and_o so_o to_o the_o first_o which_o be_v first_o because_o the_o text_n isa_n 66._o import_v so_o much_o in_o these_o word_n then_o shall_v you_o suck_v you_o shall_v be_v bear_v upon_o her_o side_n and_o dandle_v upon_o her_o knee_n as_o one_o who_o his_o mother_n comfort_v so_o will_v i_o comfort_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n that_o shall_v flow_v in_o or_o be_v convert_v be_v clear_a from_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o these_o word_n isa_n 66.12_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o will_v extend_v peace_n to_o she_o like_o a_o river_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gentile_n like_o a_o flow_a stream_n then_o shall_v thou_o see_v and_o flow_v together_o and_o thy_o heart_n shall_v fear_v and_o be_v enlarge_v because_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o the_o force_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o chap._n 60.6_o so_o that_o judah_n be_v to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n in_o a_o sorrowful_a pain_a and_o travel_a condition_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o participation_n of_o each_o other_o glory_n as_o the_o gentile_n shall_v suck_v of_o her_o breast_n and_o milk_n out_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o glory_n even_o so_o shall_v she_o afterward_o when_o her_o child_n viz._n the_o gentile_a church_n be_v come_v to_o full_a age_n namely_o when_o it_o shall_v descend_v with_o
christ_n and_o take_v its_o government_n with_o he_o to_o rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n then_o shall_v the_o jew_n suck_v their_o breast_n namely_o partake_v of_o their_o glory_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n so_o than_o the_o first_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o manchild_n to_o be_v the_o faithful_a gentile_n be_v because_o the_o jew_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o text_n as_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o convert_a gentile_n as_o the_o manchild_n suck_v her_o breast_n and_o also_o because_o she_o be_v to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o than_o her_o travel_v in_o pain_n to_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o manchild_n to_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n be_v to_o be_v the_o bring_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o the_o gentile_a gospel_n church_n be_v complete_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o cloud_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o because_o that_o manchild_n that_o shall_v rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o second_o that_o the_o faithful_a gentile_a church_n be_v the_o manchild_n which_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n be_v clear_a because_o they_o be_v the_o people_n that_o have_v the_o promise_v make_v to_o they_o to_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n even_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o manchild_n for_o say_v the_o text_n revel_v 12._o he_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o faithful_a gentile_a church_n who_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v by_o st._n john_n revel_v 2.26_o 27._o which_o say_v he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n even_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o very_a same_o honour_n that_o god_n give_v the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v of_o in_o psal_n 2._o which_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n even_o the_o very_a same_o honour_n he_o have_v give_v unto_o his_o church_n which_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n as_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n and_o i_o call_v the_o gospel_n church_n the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n because_o that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o jew_n convert_v it_o be_v the_o gentile_n day_n and_o the_o jew_n shut_v up_o under_o unbelief_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o exclude_v the_o convert_a jew_n of_o the_o same_o privilege_n that_o the_o convert_v gentile_n shall_v have_v for_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v all_o one_o privilege_n and_o as_o for_o the_o manchild_n which_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n we_o see_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gentile_a or_o gospel_n church_n as_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n and_o they_o be_v also_o call_v joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n that_o as_o christ_n have_v that_o honour_n put_v upon_o he_o even_o so_o do_v christ_n put_v it_o upon_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o thus_o i_o pass_v this_o second_o reason_n say_v that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o manchild_n be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o i_o find_v none_o have_v that_o honour_n put_v upon_o they_o but_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n or_o gentile_a church_n for_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n have_v not_o that_o honour_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o convert_a gospel_n church_n shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n so_o than_o the_o manchild_n speak_v of_o revel_n 12._o be_v either_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n gentile_a church_n because_o none_o else_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o that_o the_o manchild_n be_v not_o mean_v christ_n i_o can_v give_v many_o reason_n if_o i_o do_v find_v any_o that_o do_v affirm_v it_o but_o because_o i_o find_v none_o assert_v it_o i_o shall_v spare_v my_o pain_n and_o second_o if_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o manchild_n which_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o gentile_a church_n because_o none_o else_o have_v the_o honour_n promise_v they_o to_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n but_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n church_n and_o thus_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o manchild_n speak_v of_o in_o revel_n 12._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o gospel_n church_n which_o be_v three_o and_o last_o because_o the_o manchild_n speak_v of_o in_o revel_n 12._o be_v to_o be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n before_o the_o woman_n take_v her_o flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o which_o agree_v not_o as_o i_o understand_v to_o any_o thing_n else_o save_v that_o of_o the_o gentile-church_n who_o be_v to_o arise_v first_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n 1_o thes_n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o revel_v 20.5_o 6_o 7._o mat._n 24.40_o 41._o luke_n 17.35_o 36._o and_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n come_n until_o he_o shall_v descend_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n the_o jew_n shall_v be_v in_o perplexity_n and_o every_o family_n shall_v mourn_v apart_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a mourning_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o in_o hadadrimmon_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o megiddon_n zech._n 12.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v then_o be_v live_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o their_o body_n before_o their_o change_n at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v come_v be_v so_o plain_a that_o i_o think_v that_o none_o can_v deny_v it_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o jacob_n trouble_n and_o also_o say_v that_o in_o that_o day_n when_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v spoil_v that_o then_o shall_v the_o lord_n come_v and_o his_o foot_n stand_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n the_o two_o thing_n which_o be_v observable_a to_o clear_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o reason_n and_o to_o show_v the_o parallel_v between_o the_o manchild_n be_v catch_v up_o before_o the_o woman_n flight_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o faithful_a gentile_n and_o their_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n be_v first_o to_o show_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v to_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o then_o there_o will_v be_v some_o live_n in_o the_o flesh_n unchanged_a or_o not_o change_v into_o a_o immortal_a state_n and_o second_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v change_v before_o he_o descend_v upon_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o come_v with_o he_o be_v before_o catch_v up_o to_o meet_v he_o these_o thing_n prove_v and_o well_o consider_v will_v show_v we_o that_o the_o manchild_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o christian_a gentile_n and_o first_o that_o there_o will_v be_v some_o namely_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n although_o not_o such_o gentile_n as_o be_v convert_v by_o a_o gospel_n preach_v living_n upon_o earth_n at_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o come_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o take_v his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o reign_v be_v plain_a for_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v descend_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o shall_v have_v make_v jerusalem_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n when_o the_o voice_n of_o weep_v shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o she_o which_o will_v not_o be_v till_o after_o the_o very_a come_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o when_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o rejoice_v over_o his_o people_n there_o even_o in_o that_o time_n of_o christ_n reign_n there_o shall_v be_v death_n and_o die_v in_o jerusalem_n for_o death_n be_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v conquer_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v die_v after_o christ_n reign_v in_o jerusalem_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n which_o say_v that_o the_o child_n shall_v die_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o the_o sinner_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a shall_v be_v accurse_v isa_n 65.19_o 20._o in_o